<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Institute for Social Ecology &#187; Murray Bookchin</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.social-ecology.org/author/murray-bookchin/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.social-ecology.org</link>
	<description>Popular Education for a Free Society</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 03 Feb 2012 21:40:12 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Harbinger Vol. 3 No. 1 &#8212; The Communalist Project</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/2002/09/harbinger-vol-3-no-1-the-communalist-project/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/2002/09/harbinger-vol-3-no-1-the-communalist-project/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Sep 2002 12:00:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Harbinger, a social ecology journal (2001-2002)]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Murray Bookchin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=637</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p><br /> Whether the twenty-first century will be the most radical of times or the most reactionary—or will simply lapse into a gray era of dismal mediocrity—will depend overwhelmingly upon the kind of social movement and program that social radicals create out of the theoretical, organizational, and political wealth that has accumulated during the past [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span class="storybodytext"><br />
Whether 	    the twenty-first century will be the most radical of times or the most reactionary—or 	    will simply lapse into a gray era of dismal mediocrity—will depend 	    overwhelmingly upon the kind of social movement and program that social 	    radicals create out of the theoretical, organizational, and political wealth 	    that has accumulated during the past two centuries of the revolutionary 	    era. The direction we select, from among several intersecting roads of human 	    development, may well determine the future of our species for centuries 	    to come. As long as this irrational society endangers us with nuclear and 	    biological weapons, we cannot ignore the possibility that the entire human 	    enterprise may come to a devastating end. Given the exquisitely elaborate 	    technical plans that the military-industrial complex has devised, the self-extermination 	    of the human species must be included in the futuristic scenarios that, 	    at the turn of the millennium, the mass media are projecting—the end 	    of a human future as such.</span></p>
<p>Lest these remarks seem too apocalyptic, I should emphasize that we also 	    live in an era when human creativity, technology, and imagination have the 	    capability to produce extraordinary material achievements and to endow us 	    with societies that allow for a degree of freedom that far and away exceeds 	    the most dramatic and emancipatory visions projected by social theorists 	    such as Saint-Simon, Charles Fourier, Karl Marx, and Peter Kropotkin.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c1">1</a> Many 	    thinkers of the postmodern age have obtusely singled out science and technology 	    as the principal threats to human well-being, yet few disciplines have imparted 	    to humanity such a stupendous knowledge of the innermost secrets of matter 	    and life, or provided our species better with the ability to alter every 	    important feature of reality and to improve the well-being of human and 	    nonhuman life-forms.</p>
<p>We are thus in a position either to follow a path toward a grim “end 	    of history,” in which a banal succession of vacuous events replaces 	    genuine progress, or to move on to a path toward the true making of history, 	    in which humanity genuinely progresses toward a rational world. We are in 	    a position to choose between an ignominious finale, possibly including the 	    catastrophic nuclear oblivion of history itself, and history’s rational 	    fulfillment in a free, materially abundant society in an aesthetically crafted 	    environment.</p>
<p>Notwithstanding the technological marvels that competing enterprises of 	    the ruling class (that is, the bourgeoisie) are developing in order to achieve 	    hegemony over one another, little of a subjective nature that exists in 	    the existing society can redeem it. Precisely at a time when we, as a species, 	    are capable of producing the means for amazing objective advances and improvements 	    in the human condition and in the nonhuman natural world—advances 	    that could make for a free and rational society— we stand almost naked 	    morally before the onslaught of social forces that may very well lead to 	    our physical immolation. Prognoses about the future are understandably very 	    fragile and are easily distrusted. Pessimism has become very widespread, 	    as capitalist social relations become more deeply entrenched in the human 	    mind than ever before, and as culture regresses appallingly, almost to a 	    vanishing point. To most people today, the hopeful and very radical certainties 	    of the twenty-year period between the Russian Revolution of 1917-18 and 	    the end of the Spanish Civil War in 1939 seem almost naïve.</p>
<p>Yet our decision to create a better society, and our choice of the way 	    to do it, must come <em>from within ourselves</em>, without the aid of a 	    deity, still less a mystical “force of nature” or a charismatic 	    leader. If we choose the road toward a better future, our choice must be 	    the consequence of our ability—and <em>ours alone</em>—to learn 	    from the material lessons of the past and to appreciate the real prospects 	    of the future. We will need to have recourse, not to ghostly vagaries conjured 	    up from the murky hell of superstition or, absurdly, from the couloirs of 	    the academy, but to the innovative attributes that make up our very humanity 	    and the <em>essential</em> features that account for natural and social 	    development, as opposed to the social pathologies and accidental events 	    that have sidetracked humanity from its self-fulfillment in consciousness 	    and reason. Having brought history to a point where nearly everything is 	    possible, at least of a material nature—and having left behind a past 	    that was permeated ideologically by mystical and religious elements produced 	    by the human imagination—we are faced with a new challenge, one that 	    has never before confronted humanity. We must consciously create our own 	    world, not according to demonic fantasies, mindless customs, and destructive 	    prejudices, but according to the canons of <em>reason, reflection, and discourse</em> that 	    uniquely belong to our own species.</p>
<p>What factors should be decisive in making our choice? First, of great significance 	    is the immense accumulation of social and political experience that is available 	    to revolutionaries today, a storehouse of knowledge that, properly conceived, 	    could be used to avoid the terrible errors that our predecessors made and 	    to spare humanity the terrible plagues of failed revolutions in the past. 	    Of indispensable importance is the potential for a new theoretical springboard 	    that has been created by the history of ideas, one that provides the means 	    to catapult an emerging radical movement beyond existing social conditions 	    into a future that fosters humanity’s emancipation.</p>
<p>But we must also be fully aware of the scope of the problems that we face. 	    We must understand with complete clarity <em>where</em> we stand in the 	    development of the prevailing capitalist order, and we have to grasp <em>emergent</em> social 	    problems and address them in the program of a new movement. Capitalism is 	    unquestionably the most dynamic society ever to appear in history. By definition, 	    to be sure, it <em>always</em> remains a system of commodity exchange in 	    which objects that are made for sale and profit pervade and mediate most 	    human relations. Yet capitalism is also a highly <em>mutable</em> system, 	    continually advancing the brutal maxim that whatever enterprise does not 	    grow at the expense of its rivals must die. Hence “growth” and 	    perpetual change become the very laws of life of capitalist existence. This 	    means that capitalism never remains permanently in only one form; it must <em>always</em> transform 	    the institutions that arise from its basic social relations.</p>
<p>Although capitalism became a dominant society only in the past few centuries, 	    it long existed on the periphery of earlier societies: in a largely commercial 	    form, structured around trade between cities and empires; in a craft form 	    throughout the European Middle Ages; in a hugely industrial form in our 	    own time; and if we are to believe recent seers, in an informational form 	    in the coming period. It has created not only new technologies but also 	    a great variety of economic and social structures, such as the small shop, 	    the factory, the huge mill, and the industrial and commercial complex. Certainly 	    the capitalism of the Industrial Revolution has not completely disappeared, 	    any more than the isolated peasant family and small craftsman of a still 	    earlier period have been consigned to complete oblivion. Much of the past 	    is always incorporated into the present; indeed, as Marx insistently warned, 	    there is no “pure capitalism,” and none of the earlier forms 	    of capitalism fade away until radically new social relations are established 	    and become overwhelmingly dominant. But today capitalism, even as it coexists 	    with and utilizes precapitalist institutions for its own ends (see Marx’s <em>Grundrisse</em> for 	    this dialectic), now reaches into the suburbs and the countryside with its 	    shopping malls and newly styled factories. Indeed, it is by no means inconceivable 	    that one day it will reach beyond our planet. In any case, it has produced 	    not only new commodities to create and feed new wants but new social and 	    cultural <em>issues</em>, which in turn have given rise to new supporters 	    and antagonists of the existing system. The famous first part of Marx and 	    Engels’s <em>Communist Manifesto</em>, in which they celebrate capitalism’s 	    wonders, would have to be periodically rewritten to keep pace with the achievements—as 	    well as the horrors—produced by the bourgeoisie’s development.</p>
<p>One of the most striking features of capitalism today is that in the Western 	    world the highly simplified two-class structure—the bourgeoisie and 	    the proletariat—that Marx and Engels, in <em>The Communist Manifesto</em>, 	    predicted would become dominant under “mature” capitalism (and 	    we have yet to determine what “mature,” still less “late” or “moribund” capitalism 	    actually is) has undergone a process of reconfiguration. The conflict between 	    wage labor and capital, while it has by no means disappeared, nonetheless 	    lacks the <em>all-embracing importance</em> that it possessed in the past. 	    Contrary to Marx’s expectations, the industrial working class is now 	    dwindling in numbers and is steadily losing its traditional identity as 	    a class—which by no means excludes it from a potentially broader and 	    perhaps more extensive conflict of society as a whole against capitalist 	    social relations. Present-day culture, social relations, cityscapes, modes 	    of production, agriculture, and transportation have remade the traditional 	    proletariat, upon which syndicalists and Marxists were overwhelmingly, indeed 	    almost mystically focused, into a largely petty-bourgeois stratum whose 	    mentality is marked by its own bourgeois utopianism of “consumption 	    for the sake of consumption.” We can foresee a time when the proletarian, 	    whatever the color of his or her collar or place on the assembly line, will 	    be completely replaced by automated and even miniaturized means of production 	    that are operated by a few white-coated manipulators of machines and by 	    computers.</p>
<p>By the same token, the living standards of the traditional proletariat 	    and its material expectations (no small factor in the shaping of social 	    consciousness!) have changed enormously, soaring within only a generation 	    or two from near poverty to a comparatively high degree of material affluence. 	    Among the children and grandchildren of former steel and automobile workers 	    and coal miners, who have no proletarian class identity, a college education 	    has replaced the high school diploma as emblematic of a new class status. 	    In the United States once-opposing class interests have converged to a point 	    that almost 50 percent of American households own stocks and bonds, while 	    a huge number are proprietors of one kind or another, possessing their own 	    homes, gardens, and rural summer retreats.</p>
<p>Given these changes, the stern working man or woman, portrayed in radical 	    posters of the past with a flexed, highly muscular arm holding a bone-crushing 	    hammer, has been replaced by the genteel and well-mannered (so-called) “working 	    middle class.” The traditional cry “Workers of the world, unite!” in 	    its old historical sense becomes ever more meaningless. The class-consciousness 	    of the proletariat, which Marx tried to awaken in <em>The Communist Manifesto</em>, 	    has been hemorrhaging steadily and in many places has virtually disappeared. 	    The more existential class struggle has not been eliminated, to be sure, 	    any more than the bourgeoisie could eliminate gravity from the existing 	    human condition, but unless radicals today become aware of the fact that 	    it has been <em>narrowed</em> down largely to the individual factory or 	    office, they will fail to see that a new, perhaps more expansive form of 	    social consciousness can emerge in the generalized struggles that face us. 	    Indeed, this form of social consciousness can be given a refreshingly new 	    meaning as the concept of the rebirth of the <em>citoyen</em>—a concept 	    so important to the Great Revolution of 1789 and its more broadly humanistic 	    sentiment of sociality that it became the form of address among later revolutionaries 	    summoned to the barricades by the heraldic crowing of the red French rooster.</p>
<p>Seen as a whole, the social condition that capitalism has produced today 	    stands very much at odds with the simplistic class prognoses advanced by 	    Marx and by the revolutionary French syndicalists. After the Second World 	    War, capitalism underwent an enormous transformation, <em>creating broad 	    new social issues</em> with extraordinary rapidity, issues that went beyond 	    traditional proletarian demands for improved wages, hours, and working conditions: 	    notably environmental, gender, hierarchical, civic, and democratic issues. 	    Capitalism, in effect, has <em>generalized</em> its threats to humanity, 	    particularly with climatic changes that may alter the very face of the planet, 	    oligarchical institutions of a global scope, and rampant urbanization that 	    radically corrodes the civic life basic to grassroots politics.</p>
<p>Hierarchy, today, is becoming as pronounced an issue as class—as 	    witness the extent to which many social analyses have singled out managers, 	    bureaucrats, scientists, and the like as emerging, ostensibly dominant groups. 	    New and elaborate gradations of status and interests count today to an extent 	    that they did not in the recent past; they blur the conflict between wage 	    labor and capital that was once so central, clearly defined, and militantly 	    waged by traditional socialists. Class categories are now intermingled with 	    hierarchical categories based on race, gender, sexual preference, and certainly 	    national or regional differences. <em>Status differentiations</em>, characteristic 	    of hierarchy, tend to converge with class differentiations, and a more <em>all-inclusive</em> capitalistic 	    world is emerging in which ethnic, national, and gender differences often 	    surpass the importance of class differences in the public eye. This phenomenon 	    is not entirely new: in the First World War countless German socialist workers 	    cast aside their earlier commitment to the red flags of proletarian unity 	    in favor of the national flags of their well-fed and parasitic rulers and 	    went on to plunge bayonets into the bodies of French and Russian socialist 	    workers—as they did, in turn, under the national flags of their own 	    oppressors.</p>
<p>At the same time capitalism has produced a new, perhaps paramount contradiction: 	    the clash between an economy based on unending growth and the desiccation 	    of the natural environment.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c2">2</a> This 	    issue and its vast ramifications can no more be minimized, let alone dismissed, 	    than the need of human beings for food or air. At present the most promising 	    struggles in the West, where socialism was born, seem to be waged less around 	    income and working conditions than around nuclear power, pollution, deforestation, 	    urban blight, education, health care, community life, and the oppression 	    of people in underdeveloped countries—as witness the (albeit sporadic) 	    antiglobalization upsurges, in which blue- and white-collar “workers” march 	    in the same ranks with middle-class humanitarians and are motivated by common 	    social concerns. Proletarian combatants become indistinguishable from middle-class 	    ones. Burly workers, whose hallmark is a combative militancy, now march 	    behind “bread and puppet” theater performers, often with a considerable 	    measure of shared playfulness. Members of the working and middle classes 	    now wear many different social hats, so to speak, challenging capitalism 	    obliquely as well as directly on cultural as well as economic grounds.</p>
<p>Nor can we ignore, in deciding what direction we are to follow, the fact 	    that capitalism, if it is not checked, will in the future—and not 	    necessarily the very distant future—<em>differ appreciably from the 	    system we know today</em>. Capitalist development can be expected to vastly 	    alter the social horizon in the years ahead. Can we suppose that factories, 	    offices, cities, residential areas, industry, commerce, and agriculture, 	    let alone moral values, aesthetics, media, popular desires, and the like 	    will not change immensely before the twenty-first century is out? In the 	    past century, capitalism, above all else, has <em>broadened</em> social 	    issues—indeed, the historical social question of how a humanity, divided 	    by classes and exploitation, will create a society based on equality, the 	    development of authentic harmony, and freedom—to include those whose 	    resolution was barely foreseen by the liberatory social theorists in the 	    nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Our age, with its endless array 	    of “bottom lines” and “investment choices,” now 	    threatens t<em>o turn society itself into a vast and exploitative marketplace</em>.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c3">3</a></p>
<p>The public with which the progressive socialist had to deal is also changing 	    radically and will continue to do so in the coming decades. To <em>lag</em> in 	    understanding behind the changes that capitalism is introducing and the 	    new or broader contradictions it is producing would be to commit the recurringly 	    disastrous error that led to the defeat of nearly all revolutionary upsurges 	    in the past two centuries. Foremost among the lessons that a new revolutionary 	    movement must learn from the past is that it must <em>win over broad sectors 	    of the middle class</em> to its new populist program. No attempt to replace 	    capitalism with socialism ever had or will have the <em>remotest chance 	    of success</em> without the aid of the discontented petty bourgeoisie, whether 	    it was the intelligentsia and peasantry-in-uniform of the Russian Revolution 	    or the intellectuals, farmers, shopkeepers, clerks, and managers in industry 	    and even in government in the German upheavals of 1918-21. Even during the 	    most promising periods of past revolutionary cycles, the Bolsheviks, Mensheviks, 	    the German Social Democrats, and Russian Communists never acquired absolute 	    majorities in their respective legislatives bodies. So-called “proletarian 	    revolutions” were <em>invariably</em> minority revolutions, usually 	    even <em>within the proletariat itself</em>, and those that succeeded (often 	    briefly, before they were subdued or drifted historically out of the revolutionary 	    movement) depended overwhelmingly on the fact that the bourgeoisie lacked 	    active support among its own military forces or was simply socially demoralized.</p>
<p>Given the changes that we are witnessing and those that are still taking 	    form, social radicals can no longer oppose the predatory (as well as immensely 	    creative) capitalist system by using the ideologies and methods that were 	    born in the first Industrial Revolution, when a factory proletarian seemed 	    to be the principal antagonist of a textile plant owner. (Nor can we use 	    ideologies that were spawned by conflicts that an impoverished peasantry 	    used to oppose feudal and semifeudal landowners.) None of the professedly 	    anticapitalist ideologies of the past—Marxism, anarchism, syndicalism, 	    and more generic forms of socialism—retain the same relevance that 	    they had at an earlier stage of capitalist development and in an earlier 	    period of technological advance. Nor can any of them hope to encompass the 	    multitude of new issues, opportunities, problems, and interests that capitalism 	    has repeatedly created over time.</p>
<p>Marxism was the most comprehensive and coherent effort to produce a systematic 	    form of socialism, emphasizing the material as well as the subjective historical 	    preconditions of a new society. This project, in the present era of precapitalist 	    economic decomposition and of intellectual confusion, relativism, and subjectivism, 	    must never surrender to the new barbarians, many of whom find their home 	    in what was once a barrier to ideological regression—the academy. 	    We owe much to Marx’s attempt to provide us with a coherent and stimulating 	    analysis of the commodity and commodity relations, to an activist philosophy, 	    a systematic social theory, an objectively grounded or “scientific” concept 	    of historical development, and a flexible political strategy. Marxist political 	    ideas were eminently relevant to the needs of a terribly disoriented proletariat 	    and to the particular oppressions that the industrial bourgeoisie inflicted 	    upon it in England in the 1840s, somewhat later in France, Italy, and Germany, 	    and very presciently in Russia in the last decade of Marx’s life. 	    Until the rise of the populist movement in Russia (most famously, the <em>Narodnaya 	    Volya</em>), Marx expected the emerging proletariat to become the great 	    majority of the population in Europe and North America, and to inevitably 	    engage in revolutionary class war as a result of capitalist exploitation 	    and immiseration. And especially between 1917 and 1939, long after Marx’s 	    death, Europe was indeed beleaguered by a mounting class war that reached 	    the point of outright workers’ insurrections. In 1917, owing to an 	    extraordinary confluence of circumstances—particularly with the outbreak 	    of the First World War, which rendered several quasi-feudal European social 	    systems terribly unstable—Lenin and the Bolsheviks tried to use (but 	    greatly altered) Marx’s writings in order to take power in an economically 	    backward empire, whose size spanned eleven time zones across Europe and 	    Asia.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c4">4</a></p>
<p>But for the most part, as we have seen, Marxism’s economic insights 	    belonged to an era of emerging factory capitalism in the nineteenth century. 	    Brilliant as a theory of the material <em>preconditions</em> for socialism, 	    it did not address the ecological, civic, and subjective forces or the <em>efficient</em> causes 	    that could impel humanity into a movement for revolutionary social change. 	    On the contrary, for nearly a century Marxism stagnated theoretically. Its 	    theorists were often puzzled by developments that have passed it by and, 	    since the 1960s, have mechanically appended environmentalist and feminist 	    ideas to its formulaic <em>ouvrierist</em> outlook.</p>
<p>By the same token, anarchism—which, I believe, represents in its <em>authentic</em> form 	    a highly individualistic outlook that fosters a radically unfettered lifestyle, 	    often as a substitute for mass action—is far better suited to articulate 	    a Proudhonian single-family peasant and craft world than a modern urban 	    and industrial environment. I myself once used this political label, but 	    further thought has obliged me to conclude that, its often-refreshing aphorisms 	    and insights notwithstanding, it is simply not a social theory. Its foremost 	    theorists celebrate its seeming openness to eclecticism and the liberatory 	    effects of “paradox” or even “contradiction,” to 	    use Proudhonian hyperbole. Accordingly, and without prejudice to the earnestness 	    of many anarchistic practices, a case can made that many of the ideas of 	    social and economic reconstruction that in the past have been advanced in 	    the name of “anarchy” were often drawn from Marxism (including 	    my own concept of “post-scarcity,” which understandably infuriated 	    many anarchists who read my essays on the subject). Regrettably, the use 	    of socialistic terms has often prevented anarchists from telling us or even 	    understanding clearly <em>what</em> they are: individualists whose concepts 	    of autonomy originate in a strong commitment to <em>personal</em> liberty 	    rather than to <em>social</em> freedom, or socialists committed to a structured, 	    institutionalized, and responsible form of social organization. Anarchism’s 	    idea of self-regulation (<em>auto nomos</em>) led to a radical celebration 	    of Nietzsche’s all-absorbing will. Indeed the history of this “ideology” is 	    peppered with idiosyncratic acts of defiance that verge on the eccentric, 	    which not surprisingly have attracted many young people and aesthetes.</p>
<p>In fact anarchism represents the most extreme formulation of liberalism’s 	    ideology of unfettered autonomy, culminating in a celebration of heroic 	    acts of defiance of the state. Anarchism’s mythos of self-regulation 	    (<em>auto nomos</em>)—the radical assertion of the <em>individual 	    over or even against society</em> and <em>the personalistic absence of responsibility 	    for the collective welfare</em>—leads to a radical affirmation of 	    the all-powerful will so central to Nietzsche’s ideological peregrinations. 	    Some self-professed anarchists have even denounced mass social action as 	    futile and alien to their private concerns and made a fetish of what the 	    Spanish anarchists called <em>grupismo</em>, a small-group mode of action 	    that is highly personal rather than social.</p>
<p>Anarchism has often been confused with revolutionary syndicalism, a highly <em>structured</em> and 	    well-developed <em>mass</em> form of libertarian trade unionism that, unlike 	    anarchism, was long committed to democratic procedures,<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c5">5</a> to 	    discipline in action, and to organized, long-range revolutionary practice 	    to eliminate capitalism. Its affinity with anarchism stems from its strong 	    libertarian bias, but bitter antagonisms between anarchists and syndicalists 	    have a long history in nearly every country in Western Europe and North 	    America, as witness the tensions between the Spanish CNT and the anarchist 	    groups associated with <em>Tierra y Libertad</em> early in the twentieth 	    century; between the revolutionary syndicalist and anarchist groups in Russia 	    during the 1917 revolution; and between the IWW in the United States and 	    Sweden, to cite the more illustrative cases in the history of the libertarian 	    labor movement. More than one American anarchist was affronted by Joe Hill’s 	    defiant maxim on the eve of his execution in Utah: “Don’t mourn—Organize!” Alas, 	    small groups were not quite the “organizations” that Joe Hill, 	    or the grossly misunderstood idol of the Spanish libertarian movement, Salvador 	    Seguí, had in mind. It was largely the shared word <em>libertarian</em> that 	    made it possible for somewhat confused anarchists to coexist in the same 	    organization with revolutionary syndicalists. It was often verbal confusion 	    rather than ideological clarity that made possible the coexistence in Spain 	    of the FAI, as represented by the anarchist Federica Montseny, with the 	    syndicalists, as represented by Juan Prieto, in the CNT-FAI, a truly confused 	    organization if ever there was one.</p>
<p>Revolutionary syndicalism’s destiny has been tied in varying degrees 	    to a pathology called <em>ouvrierisme</em>, or “workerism,” and 	    whatever philosophy, theory of history, or political economy it possesses 	    has been borrowed, often piecemeal and indirectly, from Marx—indeed, 	    Georges Sorel and many other professed revolutionary syndicalists in the 	    early twentieth century expressly regarded themselves as Marxists and even 	    more expressly eschewed anarchism. Moreover, revolutionary syndicalism lacks 	    a strategy for social change beyond the general strike, which revolutionary 	    uprisings such as the famous October and November general strikes in Russia 	    during 1905 proved to be stirring but ultimately ineffectual. Indeed, as 	    invaluable as the general strike may be as a prelude to direct confrontation 	    with the state, they decidedly do not have the mystical capacity that revolutionary 	    syndicalists assigned to them as means for social change. Their limitations 	    are striking evidence that, as episodic forms of direct action, general 	    strikes are not equatable with revolution nor even with profound social 	    changes, which presuppose a mass movement and require years of gestation 	    and a clear sense of direction. Indeed, revolutionary syndicalism exudes 	    a typical <em>ouvrierist</em> anti-intellectualism that disdains attempts 	    to formulate a purposive revolutionary direction and a reverence for proletarian “spontaneity” that, 	    at times, has led it into highly self-destructive situations. Lacking the 	    means for an analysis of their situation, the Spanish syndicalists (and 	    anarchists) revealed only a minimal capacity to understand the situation 	    in which they found themselves after their victory over Franco’s forces 	    in the summer of 1936 and no capacity to take “the next step” to 	    institutionalize a workers’ and peasants’ form of government.</p>
<p>What these observations add up to is that Marxists, revolutionary syndicalists, 	    and authentic anarchists all have a fallacious understanding of <em>politics</em>, 	    which should be conceived as the civic arena and the institutions by which 	    people democratically and directly manage their community affairs. Indeed 	    the Left has repeatedly mistaken statecraft for politics by its persistent 	    failure to understand that the two are not only radically different but 	    exist in radical tension—in fact, opposition—to each other.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c6">6</a> As 	    I have written elsewhere, historically politics did not emerge from the 	    state—an apparatus whose professional machinery is designed to dominate 	    and facilitate the exploitation of the citizenry in the interests of a privileged 	    class. Rather, politics, almost by definition, <em>is</em> the active engagement 	    of free citizens in the handling their municipal affairs and in their defense 	    of its freedom. One can almost say that politics is the “embodiment” of 	    what the French revolutionaries of the 1790s called <em>civicisme</em>. 	    Quite properly, in fact, the word <em>politics</em> itself contains the 	    Greek word for “city” or <em>polis</em>, and its use in classical 	    Athens, together with <em>democracy</em>, connoted the <em>direct</em> governing 	    of the city by its citizens. Centuries of civic degradation, marked particularly 	    by the formation of classes, were necessary to produce the state and its 	    corrosive absorption of the political realm.</p>
<p>A defining feature of the Left is precisely the Marxist, anarchist, and 	    revolutionary syndicalist belief that <em>no distinction exists</em>, in 	    principle, between the political realm and the statist realm. By emphasizing 	    the nation-state—including a “workers’ state”—as 	    the locus of economic as well as political power, Marx (as well as libertarians) 	    notoriously failed to demonstrate how workers could <em>fully</em> and <em>directly</em> control 	    such a state without the mediation of an empowered bureaucracy and essentially 	    statist (or equivalently, in the case of libertarians, governmental) institutions. 	    As a result, the Marxists unavoidably saw the political realm, which it 	    designated a “workers’ state,” as a repressive entity, 	    ostensibly based on the interests of a single class, the proletariat.</p>
<p>Revolutionary syndicalism, for its part, emphasized <em>factory control</em> by 	    workers’ committees and confederal economic councils as the locus 	    of social authority, thereby simply bypassing any popular institutions that 	    existed outside the economy. Oddly, this was economic determinism with a 	    vengeance, which, tested by the experiences of the Spanish revolution of 	    1936, proved completely ineffectual. A vast domain of real governmental 	    power, from military affairs to the administration of justice, fell to the 	    Stalinists and the liberals of Spain, who used their authority to subvert 	    the libertarian movement—and with it, the revolutionary achievements 	    of the syndicalist workers in July 1936, or what was dourly called by one 	    novelist “The Brief Summer of Spanish Anarchism.”</p>
<p>As for anarchism, Bakunin expressed the typical view of its adherents 	    in 1871 when he wrote that the new social order could be created “only 	    through the development and organization of the nonpolitical or antipolitical 	    social power of the working class in city and country,” thereby rejecting 	    with characteristic inconsistency the very municipal politics which he sanctioned 	    in Italy around the same year. Accordingly, anarchists have long regarded 	    every <em>government</em> as a <em>state</em> and condemned it accordingly—a 	    view that is a recipe for the elimination of <em>any</em> organized social 	    life whatever. While the <em>state</em> is the instrument by which an <em>oppressive</em> and <em>exploitative</em> class 	    regulates and coercively controls the behavior of an exploited class by 	    a ruling class, a <em>government</em>—or better still, a <em>polity</em>—is 	    an ensemble of institutions designed to deal with the problems of consociational 	    life in an orderly and hopefully fair manner. Every institutionalized association 	    that constitutes a system for handling public affairs—with or without 	    the presence of a state—is <em>necessarily</em> a government. By contrast, 	    every state, although necessarily a form of government, is a force for class 	    repression and control. Annoying as it must seem to Marxists and anarchist 	    alike, the cry for a <em>constitution</em>, for a responsible and a responsive 	    government, and even for <em>law</em> or <em>nomos</em> has been clearly 	    articulated—and committed to print!—by the oppressed for centuries 	    against the capricious rule exercised by monarchs, nobles, and bureaucrats. 	    The libertarian opposition to law, not to speak of government as such, has 	    been as silly as the image of a snake swallowing its tail. What remains 	    in the end is nothing but a retinal afterimage that has no existential reality.</p>
<p>The issues raised in the preceding pages are of more than academic interest. 	    As we enter the twenty-first century, social radicals need a socialism—libertarian 	    and revolutionary—that is neither an extension of the peasant-craft “associationism” that 	    lies at the core of anarchism nor the proletarianism that lies at the core 	    of revolutionary syndicalism and Marxism. However fashionable the traditional 	    ideologies (particularly anarchism) may be among young people today, a truly 	    progressive socialism that is informed by libertarian as well as Marxian 	    ideas but transcends these older ideologies must provide intellectual leadership. 	    For political radicals today to simply resuscitate Marxism, anarchism, or 	    revolutionary syndicalism and endow them with ideological immortality would 	    be obstructive to the development of a relevant radical movement. A new 	    and comprehensive revolutionary outlook is needed, one that is capable of 	    systematically addressing the generalized issues that may potentially bring <em>most</em> of 	    society into opposition to an ever-evolving and changing capitalist system.</p>
<p>The clash between a predatory society based on <em>indefinite expansion</em> and 	    nonhuman nature has given rise to an ensemble of ideas that has emerged 	    as the explication of the present social crisis and meaningful radical change. 	    Social ecology, a coherent vision of social development that intertwines 	    the mutual impact of hierarchy <em>and</em> class on the civilizing of humanity, 	    has for decades argued that we must reorder social relations so that humanity 	    can live in a protective balance with the natural world.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c7">7 </a></p>
<p>Contrary to the simplistic ideology of “eco-anarchism,” social 	    ecology maintains that an ecologically oriented society can be progressive 	    rather than regressive, placing a strong emphasis not on primitivism, austerity, 	    and denial but on material pleasure and ease. If a society is to be capable 	    of making life not only vastly enjoyable for its members but also leisurely 	    enough that they can engage in the intellectual and cultural self-cultivation 	    that is necessary for creating civilization and a vibrant political life, 	    it must not denigrate technics and science but bring them into accord with 	    visions human happiness and leisure. Social ecology is an ecology not of 	    hunger and material deprivation but of plenty; it seeks the creation of 	    a rational society in which waste, indeed excess, will be controlled by 	    a new system of values; and when or if shortages arise as a result of irrational 	    behavior, popular assemblies will establish rational standards of consumption 	    by democratic processes. In short, social ecology favors management, plans, 	    and regulations formulated democratically by popular assemblies, not freewheeling 	    forms of behavior that have their origin in individual eccentricities.</p>
<p>It is my contention that Communalism is the overarching political category 	    most suitable to encompass the fully thought out and systematic views of 	    social ecology, including libertarian municipalism and dialectical naturalism.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c8">8</a> As 	    an ideology, Communalism draws on the best of the older Left ideologies—Marxism 	    and anarchism, more properly the libertarian socialist tradition—while 	    offering a wider and more relevant scope for our time. From Marxism, it 	    draws the basic project of formulating a rationally systematic and coherent 	    socialism that integrates philosophy, history, economics, and politics. 	    Avowedly dialectical, it attempts to infuse theory with practice. From anarchism, 	    it draws its commitment to antistatism and confederalism, as well as its 	    recognition that hierarchy is a basic problem that can be overcome only 	    by a libertarian socialist society.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c9">9</a></p>
<p>The choice of the term <em>Communalism</em> to encompass the philosophical, 	    historical, political, and organizational components of a socialism for 	    the twenty-first century has not been a flippant one. The word originated 	    in the Paris Commune of 1871, when the armed people of the French capital 	    raised barricades not only to defend the city council of Paris and its administrative 	    substructures but also to create a nationwide confederation of cities and 	    towns to replace the republican nation-state. Communalism as an ideology 	    is not sullied by the individualism and the often explicit antirationalism 	    of anarchism; nor does it carry the historical burden of Marxism’s 	    authoritarianism as embodied in Bolshevism. It does not focus on the factory 	    as its principal social arena or on the industrial proletariat as its main 	    historical agent; and it does not reduce the free community of the future 	    to a fanciful medieval village. Its most important goal is clearly spelled 	    out in a conventional dictionary definition: Communalism, according to <em>The 	    American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em>, is ”a theory 	    or system of government in which virtually autonomous local communities 	    are loosely bound in a federation.”<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c8">10 </a></p>
<p>Communalism seeks to recapture the meaning of politics in its broadest, 	    most emancipatory sense, indeed, to fulfill the historic potential of the 	    municipality as the developmental arena of mind and discourse. It conceptualizes 	    the municipality, potentially at least, as a transformative development <em>beyond</em> organic 	    evolution into the domain of <em>social</em> evolution. The city is the 	    domain where the archaic blood-tie that was once limited to the unification 	    of families and tribes, to the exclusion of outsiders, was—juridically, 	    at least—dissolved. It became the domain where hierarchies based on 	    parochial and sociobiological attributes of kinship, gender, and age could 	    be eliminated and replaced by a free society based on a shared common humanity. 	    Potentially, it remains the domain where the once-feared stranger can be 	    fully absorbed into the community—initially as a protected resident 	    of a common territory and eventually as a <em>citizen</em>, engaged in making 	    policy decisions in the public arena. It is above all the domain where institutions 	    and values have their roots not in zoology but in civil human activity.</p>
<p>Looking beyond these historical functions, the municipality constitutes 	    the only domain for an association based on the free exchange of ideas and 	    a creative endeavor to bring the capacities of consciousness to the service 	    of freedom. It is the domain where a mere <em>animalistic</em> adaptation 	    to an existing and pregiven environment can be radically supplanted by <em>proactive</em>, <em>rational</em> intervention 	    into the world—indeed, a world yet to be made and molded by reason— with 	    a view toward ending the environmental, social, and political insults to 	    which humanity and the biosphere have been subjected by classes and hierarchies. 	    Freed of domination as well as material exploitation—indeed, recreated 	    as a rational arena for human creativity in all spheres of life—the 	    municipality becomes the <em>ethical</em> space for the good life. Communalism 	    is thus no contrived product of mere fancy: it expresses an abiding concept 	    and practice of political life, formed by a dialectic of social development 	    and reason.</p>
<p>As a explicitly <em>political</em> body of ideas, Communalism seeks to 	    recover and advance the development of the city (or <em>commune</em>) in 	    a form that accords with its greatest potentialities and historical traditions. 	    This is not to say that Communalism accepts the municipality as it is today. 	    Quite to the contrary, the modern municipality is infused with many statist 	    features and often functions as an agent of the bourgeois nation-state. 	    Today, when the nation-state still seems supreme, the rights that modern 	    municipalities possess cannot be dismissed as the epiphenomena of more basic 	    economic relations. Indeed, to a great degree, they are the hard-won gains 	    of commoners, who long defended them against assaults by ruling classes 	    over the course of history—even against the bourgeoisie itself.</p>
<p>The concrete political dimension of Communalism is known as libertarian 	    municipalism, about which I have previously written extensively.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c11">11</a> In 	    its libertarian municipalist program, Communalism resolutely seeks to eliminate 	    statist municipal structures and replace them with the institutions of a 	    libertarian polity. It seeks to radically restructure cities’ governing 	    institutions into popular democratic assemblies based on neighborhoods, 	    towns, and villages. In these popular assemblies, citizens—including 	    the middle classes as well as the working classes—deal with community 	    affairs on a face-to-face basis, making policy decisions in a direct democracy, 	    and giving reality to the ideal of a humanistic, rational society.</p>
<p>Minimally, if we are to have the kind of free social life to which we 	    aspire, <em>democracy</em> should be our form of a shared political life. 	    To address problems and issues that transcend the boundaries of a single 	    municipality, in turn, the democratized municipalities should join together 	    to form a broader confederation. These assemblies and confederations, by 	    their very existence, could then challenge the legitimacy of the state and 	    statist forms of power. They could expressly be aimed at replacing state 	    power and statecraft with popular power and a socially rational transformative 	    politics. And they would become arenas where class conflicts could be played 	    out and where classes could be eliminated.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalists do not delude themselves that the state will 	    view with equanimity their attempts to replace professionalized power with 	    popular power. They harbor no illusions that the ruling classes will indifferently 	    allow a Communalist movement to demand rights that infringe on the state’s 	    sovereignty over towns and cities. Historically, regions, localities, and 	    above all towns and cities have desperately struggled to reclaim their local 	    sovereignty from the state (albeit not always for high-minded purposes). 	    Communalists’ attempt to restore the powers of towns and cities and 	    to knit them together into confederations can be expected to evoke increasing 	    resistance from national institutions. That the new popular-assemblyist 	    municipal confederations will embody a dual power against the state that 	    becomes a source of growing political tension is obvious. Either a Communalist <em>movement</em> will 	    be radicalized by this tension and will resolutely face all its consequences, 	    or it will surely sink into a morass of compromises that absorb it back 	    into the social order that it once sought to change. How the movement meets 	    this challenge is a clear measure of its seriousness in seeking to change 	    the existing political system and the social consciousness it develops as 	    a source of public education and leadership.</p>
<p>Communalism constitutes a critique of hierarchical and capitalist society 	    as a whole. It seeks to alter not only the political life of society but 	    also its economic life. On this score, its aim is not to nationalize the 	    economy or retain private ownership of the means of production but to <em>municipalize</em> the 	    economy. It seeks to integrate the means of production into the existential 	    life of the municipality, such that every productive enterprise falls under 	    the purview of the local assembly, which decides how it will function to 	    meet the interests of the community <em>as a whole</em>. The separation 	    between life and work, so prevalent in the modern capitalist economy, must 	    be overcome so that citizens’ desires and needs, the artful challenges 	    of creation in the course of production, and role of production in fashioning 	    thought and self-definition are not lost. “Humanity makes itself,” to 	    cite the title of V. Gordon Childe’s book on the urban revolution 	    at the end of the Neolithic age and the rise of cities, and it does so not 	    only intellectually and esthetically, but by expanding human needs as well 	    as the productive methods for satisfying them. We discover ourselves—our 	    potentialities and their actualization—through creative and useful 	    work that not only transforms the natural world but leads to our self-formation 	    and self-definition.</p>
<p>We must also avoid the parochialism and ultimately the desires for proprietorship 	    that have afflicted so many self-managed enterprises, such as the “collectives” in 	    the Russian and Spanish revolutions. Not enough has been written about the 	    drift among many “socialistic” self-managed enterprises, even 	    under the red and red-and-black flags, respectively, of revolutionary Russia 	    and revolutionary Spain, toward forms of collective capitalism that ultimately 	    led many of these concerns to compete with one another for raw materials 	    and markets.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c12">12</a></p>
<p>Most importantly, in Communalist political life, workers of different 	    occupations would take their seats in popular assemblies not as <em>workers</em>—printers, 	    plumbers, foundry workers and the like, with special occupational interests 	    to advance—but as <em>citizens</em>, whose overriding concern should 	    be the <em>general interest</em> of the society in which they live. Citizens 	    should be freed of their particularistic identity as workers, specialists, 	    and individuals concerned primarily with their own particularistic interests. 	    Municipal life should become a school for the formation of citizens, both 	    by absorbing new citizens and by educating the young, while the assemblies 	    themselves should function not only as permanent decision-making institutions 	    but as arenas for <em>educating</em> the people in handling complex civic 	    and regional affairs.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c13">13</a></p>
<p>In a Communalist way of life, conventional economics, with its focus on 	    prices and scarce resources, would be replaced by <em>ethics</em>, with 	    its concern for human needs and the good life. Human solidarity—or <em>philia</em>, 	    as the Greeks called it—would replace material gain and egotism. Municipal 	    assemblies would become not only vital arenas for civic life and decision-making 	    but centers where the shadowy world of economic logistics, properly coordinated 	    production, and civic operations would be demystified and opened to the 	    scrutiny and participation of the citizenry as a whole. The emergence of 	    the <em>new citizen</em> would mark a transcendence of the particularistic 	    class being of traditional socialism and the formation of the “new 	    man” which the Russian revolutionaries hoped they could eventually 	    achieve. Humanity would now be able to rise to the universal state of consciousness 	    and rationality that the great utopians of the nineteenth century and the 	    Marxists hoped their efforts would create, opening the way to humanity’s 	    fulfillment as a species that embodies reason rather than material interest 	    and that affords material post-scarcity rather than an austere harmony enforced 	    by a morality of scarcity and material deprivation.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c11">14</a></p>
<p>Classical Athenian democracy of the fifth century B.C.E., the source of 	    the Western democratic tradition, was based on face-to-face decision-making 	    in communal assemblies of the people and confederations of those municipal 	    assemblies. For more than two millennia, the political writings of Aristotle 	    recurrently served to heighten our awareness of the city as the arena for 	    the fulfillment of human potentialities for reason, self-consciousness, 	    and the good life. Appropriately, Aristotle traced the emergence of the <em>polis</em> from 	    the family or <em>oikos</em>—i.e., the realm of necessity, where human 	    beings satisfied their basically animalistic needs, and where authority 	    rested with the eldest male. But the association of several families, he 	    observed, “aim[ed] at something more than the supply of daily needs”<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c14">15</a>; 	    this aim initiated the earliest political formation, the village. Aristotle 	    famously described man (by which he meant the adult Greek male<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c16">16</a>) 	    as a “political animal” (<em>politikon zoon</em>) who presided 	    over family members not only to meet their material needs but as the material 	    precondition for his participation in political life, in which discourse 	    and reason replaced mindless deeds, custom, and violence. Thus, “[w]hen 	    several villages are united in a single complete community (<em>koinonan</em>), 	    large enough to be nearly or quite self-sufficing,” he continued, “the <em>polis</em> comes 	    into existence, originating in the bare needs of life, and continuing in 	    existence for the sake of a good life.”<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c17">17</a></p>
<p>For Aristotle, and we may assume also for the ancient Athenians, the municipality’s 	    proper functions were thus not strictly instrumental or even economic. As 	    the locale of human consociation, the municipality, and the social and political 	    arrangements that people living there constructed, was humanity’s <em>telos</em>, 	    the arena par excellence where human beings, over the course of history, 	    could actualize their potentiality for reason, self-consciousness, and creativity. 	    Thus for the ancient Athenians, politics denoted not only the handling of 	    the practical affairs of a polity but civic activities that were charged 	    with moral obligation to one’s community. All citizens of a city were 	    expected to participate in civic activities as <em>ethical</em> beings.</p>
<p>Examples of municipal democracy were not limited to ancient Athens. Quite 	    to the contrary, long before class differentiations gave rise to the state, 	    many relatively secular towns produced the earliest institutional structures 	    of local democracy. Assemblies of the people may have existed in ancient 	    Sumer, at the very beginning of the so-called “urban revolution” some 	    seven or eight thousand years ago. They clearly appeared among the Greeks, 	    and until the defeat of the Gracchus brothers, they were popular centers 	    of power in republican Rome. They were nearly ubiquitous in the medieval 	    towns of Europe and even in Russia, notably in Novgorod and Pskov, which, 	    for a time, were among the most democratic cities in the Slavic world. The 	    assembly, it should be emphasized, began to approximate its truly modern 	    form in the neighborhood Parisian sections of 1793, when they became the 	    authentic motive forces of the Great Revolution and <em>conscious</em> agents 	    for the making of a new body politic. That they were never given the consideration 	    they deserve in the literature on democracy, particularly democratic Marxist 	    tendencies and revolutionary syndicalists, is dramatic evidence of the flaws 	    that existed in the revolutionary tradition.</p>
<p>These democratic municipal institutions normally existed in combative 	    tension with grasping monarchs, feudal lords, wealthy families, and freebooting 	    invaders until they were crushed, frequently in bloody struggles. It cannot 	    be emphasized too strongly that<em> every great revolution in modern history 	    had a civic dimension</em> that has been smothered in radical histories 	    by an emphasis on class antagonisms, however important these antagonisms 	    have been. Thus it is unthinkable that the English Revolution of the 1640s 	    can be understood without singling out London as its terrain; or, by the 	    same token, any discussions of the various French Revolutions without focusing 	    on Paris, or the Russian Revolutions without dwelling on Petrograd, or the 	    Spanish Revolution of 1936 without citing Barcelona as its most advanced 	    social center. This centrality of the city is not a mere geographic fact; 	    it is, above all, a profoundly political one, which involved the ways in 	    which revolutionary masses aggregated and debated, the civic traditions 	    that nourished them, and the environment that fostered their revolutionary 	    views.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalism is an integral part of the Communalist framework, 	    indeed its praxis, just as Communalism as a systematic body of revolutionary 	    thought is meaningless without libertarian municipalism. The differences 	    between Communalism and authentic or “pure” anarchism, let alone 	    Marxism, are much too great to be spanned by a prefix such as <em>anarcho</em>-, <em>social</em>, <em>neo</em>-, 	    or even <em>libertarian</em>. Any attempt to reduce Communalism to a mere 	    variant of anarchism would be to deny the integrity of both ideas—indeed, 	    to ignore their conflicting concepts of democracy, organization, elections, 	    government, and the like. Gustave Lefrancais, the Paris Communard who may 	    have coined this political term, adamantly declared that he was “a 	    Communalist, not an anarchist.”<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c18">18</a></p>
<p>Above all, Communalism is engaged with the problem of power.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031118120911606&amp;mode=print#c19">19</a> In 	    marked contrast to the various kinds of <em>communitarian</em> enterprises 	    favored by many self-designated anarchists, such as “people’s” garages, 	    print shops, food coops, and backyard gardens, adherents of Communalism 	    mobilize themselves to electorally engage in a potentially important center 	    of power—the municipal council—and try to compel it to create 	    legislatively potent neighborhood assemblies. These assemblies, it should 	    be emphasized, would make every effort to delegitimate and depose the statist 	    organs that currently control their villages, towns, or cities and thereafter 	    act as the real engines in the exercise of power. Once a number of municipalities 	    are democratized along communalist lines, they would methodically confederate 	    into municipal leagues and challenge the role of the nation-state and, through 	    popular assemblies and confederal councils, try to acquire control over 	    economic and political life.</p>
<p>Finally, Communalism, in contrast to anarchism, decidedly calls for decision-making 	    by majority voting as the only equitable way for a large number of people 	    to make decisions. Authentic anarchists claim that this principle—the “rule” of 	    the minority by the majority—is authoritarian and propose instead 	    to make decisions by consensus. Consensus, in which single individuals can 	    veto majority decisions, threatens to abolish society <em>as such</em>. 	    A free society is not one in which its members, like Homer’s lotus-eaters, 	    live in a state of bliss without memory, temptation, or knowledge. Like 	    it or not, humanity has eaten of the fruit of knowledge, and its memories 	    are laden with history and experience. In a lived mode of freedom—contrary 	    to mere café chatter—the rights of minorities to express their 	    dissenting views will always be protected as fully as the rights of majorities. 	    Any abridgements of those rights would be instantly corrected by the community—hopefully 	    gently, but if unavoidable, forcefully—lest social life collapse into 	    sheer chaos. Indeed, the views of a minority would be treasured as potential 	    source of new insights and nascent truths that, if abridged, would deny 	    society the sources of creativity and developmental advances—for new 	    ideas generally emerge from inspired minorities that gradually gain the 	    centrality they deserve at a given time and place—until, again, they 	    too are challenged as the conventional wisdom of a period that is beginning 	    to pass away and requires new (minority) views to replace frozen orthodoxies.</p>
<p>It remains to ask: how are we to achieve this rational society? One anarchist 	    writer would have it that the good society (or a true “natural” disposition 	    of affairs, including a “natural man”) exists beneath the oppressive 	    burdens of civilization like fertile soil beneath the snow. It follows from 	    this mentality that all we are obliged to do to achieve the good society 	    is to somehow eliminate the snow, which is to say capitalism, nation-states, 	    churches, conventional schools, and other almost endless types of institutions 	    that perversely embody domination in one form or another. Presumably an 	    anarchist society—once state, governmental, and cultural institutions 	    are merely removed—would emerge intact, ready to function and thrive 	    as a free society. Such a “society,” if one can even call it 	    such, would not require that we proactively <em>create</em> it: we would 	    simply let the snow above it melt away. The process of rationally creating 	    a free Communalist society, alas, will require substantially more thought 	    and work than embracing a mystified concept of aboriginal innocence and 	    bliss.</p>
<p>A Communalist society should rest, above all, on the efforts of a new 	    radical organization to change the world, one that has a new political vocabulary 	    to explain its goals, and a new program and theoretical framework to make 	    those goals coherent. It would, above all, require dedicated individuals 	    who are willing to take on the responsibilities of education and, yes, <em>leadership</em>. 	    Unless words are not to become completely mystified and obscure a reality 	    that exists before our very eyes, it should minimally be acknowledged that 	    leadership <em>always</em> exists and does not disappear because it is clouded 	    by euphemisms such as “militants” or, as in Spain, “influential 	    militants.” It must also be acknowledge that many individuals in earlier 	    groups like the CNT were not just “influential militants” but 	    outright leaders, whose views were given more consideration—and deservedly 	    so!—than those of others because they were based on more experience, 	    knowledge, and wisdom, as well as the psychological traits that were needed 	    to provide effective guidance. A serious libertarian approach to leadership 	    would indeed acknowledge the reality and crucial importance of leaders—all 	    the more to establish the greatly needed formal <em>structures</em> and <em>regulations</em> that 	    can effectively <em>control</em> and <em>modify</em> the activities of leaders 	    and recall them when the membership decides their respect is being misused 	    or when leadership becomes an exercise in the abusive exercise of power.</p>
<p>A libertarian municipalist movement should function, not with the adherence 	    of flippant and tentative members, but with people who have been schooled 	    in the movement’s ideas, procedures and activities. They should, in 	    effect, demonstrate a serious commitment to their organization—an 	    organization whose structure is laid out explicitly in a formal <em>constitution</em> and 	    appropriate <em>bylaws</em>. Without a democratically formulated and approved 	    institutional framework whose members and leaders can be held accountable, 	    clearly articulated standards of responsibility cease to exist. Indeed, 	    it is precisely when a membership is no longer responsible to its constitutional 	    and regulatory provisions that authoritarianism develops and eventually 	    leads to the movement’s immolation. Freedom from authoritarianism 	    can best be assured only by the clear, concise, and detailed allocation 	    of power, not by pretensions that power and leadership are forms of “rule” or 	    by libertarian metaphors that conceal their reality. It has been precisely 	    when an organization fails to articulate these regulatory details that the 	    conditions emerge for its degeneration and decay.</p>
<p>Ironically, no stratum has been more insistent in demanding its freedom 	    to exercise its will against regulation than chiefs, monarchs, nobles, and 	    the bourgeoisie; similarly even well-meaning anarchists have seen individual 	    autonomy as the true expression of freedom from the “artificialities” of 	    civilization. In the realm of <em>true</em> freedom—that is, freedom 	    that has been actualized as the result of consciousness, knowledge, and 	    necessity—to know <em>what we can and cannot do</em> is more cleanly 	    honest and true to reality than to avert the responsibility of knowing the 	    limits of the lived world. Said a very wise man more than a century and 	    a half ago: “Men make their own history, but they do not make it just 	    as they please.”</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/2002/09/harbinger-vol-3-no-1-the-communalist-project/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Harbinger Vol. 3 No. 1&#8211; Reflections: An Overview of the Roots of Social Ecology</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/2002/09/harbinger-vol-3-no-1-reflections-an-overview-of-the-roots-of-social-ecology/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/2002/09/harbinger-vol-3-no-1-reflections-an-overview-of-the-roots-of-social-ecology/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Sep 2002 12:00:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Harbinger, a social ecology journal (2001-2002)]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Murray Bookchin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=630</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p><img src="http://www.social-ecology.org/images/harbinger/letters/t.gif" alt="" align="left" />he extent to which radical versions of environmentalism underwent sweeping metamorphoses and evolved into revolutionary ideologies when the New Left came of age is difficult to convey to the present generation, which has been almost completely divorced from the ebullient days of the New Left, not to speak of all the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><img src="http://www.social-ecology.org/images/harbinger/letters/t.gif" alt="" align="left" />he 	    extent to which radical versions of environmentalism underwent sweeping 	    metamorphoses and evolved into revolutionary ideologies when the New Left 	    came of age is difficult to convey to the present generation, which has 	    been almost completely divorced from the ebullient days of the New Left, 	    not to speak of all the major problems in classical socialism, especially 	    in its Marxist form. These changes burden us to this very day.</p>
<p>In fact, the way in which the New Left initially reacted to my writings 	    on social ecology, even to such manifesto-type articles as my “Ecology 	    and Revolutionary Thought”(1964), was very similar to the way my comrades 	    of the Old Left would have reacted in the 1930s. Perhaps the most sophisticated 	    leftist “movement” of the sixties—and certainly the most 	    arrogant, namely, the French Situationists and their American hangers-on—witlessly 	    denounced me as “Smokey the Bear”(a childlike symbol of the 	    US Forest Service!), so irrelevant was the issue of humanity’s place 	    in the natural world to the Left of the sixties. Accordingly, I was asked 	    repeatedly where the “class struggle” was located in my writings—as 	    though the “class struggle” was not implicit in everything I 	    wrote!—after which I was lectured on how Marx and Engels were “really” firm 	    adherents of the very views for which I had been denounced a few years earlier. 	    My dogmatic opponents of the Left began to shift their ground by trying 	    to fit environmental issues into such frameworks such as the importance 	    of conservation in Marx and Engels’s writings. In short, the Left 	    had been oblivious to ecological issues, which were merely regarded as a “petty 	    bourgeois” endeavor to redirect public attention away from a hazy 	    need to abolish capitalism pure and simple!</p>
<p>This criticism, to be sure, was not without a certain measure of truth. 	    Anything resembling a <em>socially</em> oriented ecology, such William Vogt’s 	    Our <em>Plundered Planet</em> in the fifties and especially Rachel Carson’s <em>Silent 	    Spring</em> in 1962, was more concerned with the impacts of human population 	    growth and the loss of wildlife in an increasingly industrialized world 	    than with the material welfare of humanity and the impact of hierarchy on 	    attempts to create a rational society. In some respects, ecologists were 	    inspired by the reactionary motifs raised by Ernst Haeckel, who created 	    the word “ecology” in the 1880s, notably the harm produced by “humanity” on 	    the planet rather than the effects of the capitalist system in producing 	    ostensibly “biological problems.” Although Carson attacked the 	    chemical industry for promoting the use of toxic pesticides, perceptive 	    readers could see that she was more concerned with their impact on birds 	    than on people. Nor did she and other ecological critics examine the socially 	    and <em>negatively</em> systemic sources that produced a growing disequilibrium 	    between nonhuman nature and society. She and her fellow ecological critics 	    often seemed to think in terms of an abstract “humanity” (whatever 	    that socially ambiguous word means) as distinguished from classes. To Carson 	    and her admirers, it was not a specific social order—namely, capitalism 	    and entrepreneurial rivalry—that was responsible for the ecological 	    destruction that was undermining the biosphere but “immoral” human 	    behavior.</p>
<p>By contrast, social ecology completely inverted the meaning and implications 	    of society’s interaction with the natural world. When I first began 	    to use the rarely employed term “social ecology” during 1964 	    in my essay, “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought,” I emphasized 	    that the <em>idea</em> of dominating nature has its origins in the very <em>real</em> domination 	    of human by human—that is, in hierarchy. These status groups, I insisted 	    could <em>continue to exist even if economic classes were abolished</em>.</p>
<p>Secondly, hierarchy had to be abolished by <em>institutional</em> changes 	    that were no less profound and far reaching than those needed to abolish 	    classes. This placed “ecology” on an entirely new level of inquiry 	    and praxis, bringing it far above a solicitous, often romantic and mystical 	    engagement with an undefined “nature” and a love-affair with “wildlife.” Social 	    ecology was concerned with the most intimate relations between human beings 	    and the organic world around them. Social ecology, in effect, gave ecology 	    a sharp revolutionary and political edge. In other words, we were obliged 	    to seek changes not only in the objective realm of economic relations but 	    also in the subjective realm of cultural, ethical, aesthetic, personal, 	    and psychological areas of inquiry.</p>
<p>Most fundamentally, these relations exist at the very base of all social 	    life: notably, the ways in which we interact with the natural world, especially 	    through <em>labor</em>, even in the simplest forms of society, such as tribal 	    and village stages of social formation. And certainly, if we had major negative 	    ecological disequilibria between humanity and the natural world which could 	    threaten the very existence of our species, we had to understand <em>how</em> these 	    disequilibria emerged; what we even meant by the word “nature;” how 	    did society emerge out of the natural world; how did it necessarily alienate 	    itself from elemental natural relations; how and why did basic social institutions 	    such as government, law, the state, even classes emerge dialectically from 	    each other before human society came into its own; and in ways that went 	    beyond mere instinct and custom, not to speak of patricentricity, patriarchy, 	    and a host of similar “cultural” relations whose emergence are 	    not easily explained by economic factors alone.</p>
<p>But, it would be an error to view the foregoing presentation of what I 	    would call a minimal account of social ecology as the only theoretical source 	    by which one can teach a course on the subject. I did not develop social 	    ecology only because I was disturbed by the “nature versus society” problem, 	    although it was never far from my mind. Fundamental to my development of 	    social ecology is a crisis that developed in socialist theory itself, one 	    that I regard as unresolvable in a strictly conventional Marxist or anarchist 	    framework—or to use the most all-encompassing phrase of all: proletarian 	    socialism.</p>
<p>This was a painful problem for me to cope with because I did not come 	    to a belief in proletarian socialism as a result of an academic storm in 	    a teacup. I was a very passionate participant in what I thought was a revolutionary 	    labor movement, notably as a member of the Communist youth movement early 	    in the 1930s and as result of a thorough training in Marxism and Bolshevism. 	    I became a rank-and-file leader of the Young Communist League as early as 	    1933 and was militantly loyal to its ultra-revolutionary program (the reckless 	    insurrectionism promulgated by the Communist International in 1928, or so-called “Third 	    Period” line). Stalin had yet to make his reputation as the major 	    figure that he became in the late thirties; accordingly, my comrades and 	    I of that period never regarded ourselves as “Stalinists” but 	    simply as committed Communists or Marxists who adhered to Lenin’s 	    revolutionary views.</p>
<p>As a result, I was thoroughly, even intensively trained in <em>classical</em> Marxism. 	    This background provided me with a unique insight into problems that, while 	    forgotten at present by young radicals, haunts all of their social projects. 	    Born when the Russian Revolution was still a recent event; when Makhno was 	    still carrying on his guerrilla war in Ukraine; when Lenin, Trotsky, and 	    nearly all the major theorists and activists of the first three decades 	    of the century were still fairly young men; I had the rare chance to imbibe 	    all the fundamental issues and live through most of the great civil conflicts 	    of the era—from the still buoyant aftermath of the Russian Revolution 	    to the tragic outcome of the Spanish Revolution and Civil War of 1937 to 	    1939. By the outbreak of the Second World War, I was well versed in the 	    issues the war raised for my generation early in the century.</p>
<p>Again, it is difficult to convey to young people, today, how differently 	    proletarian socialists thought and the ideals to which they were committed 	    prior to 1950, which I regard as the year in which proletarian socialism 	    was faced by its most decisive crisis. What cannot be emphasized too strongly 	    is that all of us who survived the ideological debacle produced by the war 	    had to deal with the complete failure of <em>all</em> the prognoses we held 	    five years earlier. <img src="http://www.social-ecology.org/images/harbinger/vol3no1/resource_depletion.jpg" alt="" align="right" />Almost all who you care to single out from the interwar 	    period (1917-1940), be it a Lenin, a Trotsky (in my earnest opinion, the 	    most optimistic and the most competent theorist of the period), even going 	    back in time to Rosa Luxemburg, Karl Liebknecht, Franz Mehring and the like, 	    were <em>absolutely</em> convinced that capitalism was in its “death 	    throes.” The most widely used formulation during this stormy period—far 	    more insurgent than the often pseudo-revolutionism of the sixties—was 	    the expression that capitalism (as I have already observed) was “moribund,” or 	    facing the imminent certainty of “collapse.” Nothing seemed 	    more evident at the time than the apocalyptic belief that we were witnessing 	    the “last days” of bourgeois society, notwithstanding the fact 	    that fascism was on the march throughout Europe and that proletarian socialist 	    ideology was waning and facing defeat.</p>
<p>The outbreak of the Second World War left no doubt in our minds that the 	    conflict would end in socialist revolutions—or else it was faced with 	    barbarism. And, by barbarism, we meant the expansion of Nazism—of 	    mass starvation, ethnic extermination, concentration camps, a monstrous 	    totalitarian state, and mass graves throughout Europe, if not America and 	    Asia. If socialism did not end the war by producing a new society, barbarism 	    was a historic <em>inevitability</em>. For us, the victory of socialism 	    was a near certainty, for it was inconceivable that Europe, in particular, 	    could go through the mass slaughter that marked the First World War without 	    producing successful proletarian revolutions. Barbarism was the only alternative 	    to a failure by the working class. To a man like Trotsky, who Stalin had 	    killed in the year that saw the outbreak of the world conflict, should barbarism 	    become established in the world, we would have to revise <em>all</em> the 	    expectations provided by Marxism and adopt a historically new ideological 	    perspective.</p>
<p>As we know after more than a half century, we were wrong, indeed terribly 	    so. <em>Neither socialism nor fascism emerged from the war</em>, but, to 	    our amazement, liberal capitalism—with its welfare state and the extension 	    of “bourgeois democracy” in most of Western Europe and the United 	    States. Indeed, capitalism stabilized itself in the historic sense that 	    a “cold war” provided the framework for thinking out social 	    problems—a framework to which the masses clung for nearly fifty years. 	    Capitalism, in short, managed to <em>stabilize</em> itself to a point where 	    it was able to avoid any major economic, not to speak of any social crisis. 	    The New Left, while retaining many features of the Old Left, essentially 	    tried (and failed) to create a <em>cultural</em> “crisis” as 	    a substitute for a revolutionary one—which, as we now know, became 	    a new industry and a commercial success in its own right.</p>
<p>Moreover, capitalism, continued to <em>deepen</em> its hold on society 	    on a scale and to an extent it had <em>never</em> done during the course 	    of its history. All the vestigial features of pre-capitalist society with 	    their monarchical, quasi-feudal, agrarian and craft strata that were still 	    prevalent in Germany, France, and, at least, widespread in England in 1914 	    gave way, unevenly to be sure, to huge industrial corporations, mass production, 	    the mechanization of all aspects of the economy, widespread commodification 	    at the very base of economic life and monopolization and global accumulation 	    at its summits—i.e. the spread of capitalism into every niche of social 	    life. The concept of “Fordism” was quite known to the Old Left 	    long before it was adopted by New Left academics under such old names as “mass 	    production” and “commodification.”</p>
<p>Finally, the proletariat not only dwindled vastly in numbers (contrary 	    to all of Marx’s expectations) but also in class-consciousness. Workers 	    began to lose their sense of class identity, even began to see themselves 	    as property owners, and <em>significantly</em> altered their social expectations. 	    Home ownership, the acquisition of land, cars, and most significantly, stock 	    ownership now became commonplace. Workers’ children were expected 	    to go to colleges and universities, or, least, enter the professions or 	    create self-employed enterprises. So vastly had class solidarity waned that 	    the once-sturdy proletariat began to vote for conservative parties and join 	    with reactionaries in opposing environmental conservation, gender equality, 	    immigration from impoverished countries, ethnic equality, and similar issues. 	    Paris’s famous prewar 1940 “red belt,” which famously 	    gave its votes to the French Communists as the embodiment of the Russian 	    Revolution in Western Europe, found itself voting, often enthusiastically, 	    for the neo-fascism of the French reactionary, Jean-Marie Le Pen.</p>
<p>Notwithstanding the multitude of “breakdown” theories that 	    Marxists and even anarchists advanced during the interwar period, capitalism 	    has proven to be more sturdy and robust during the past fifty years than 	    it was over the course of its entire history. Not only did <em>commodification</em>—its 	    most salient feature—spread throughout the entire world, but it was 	    even spared the recurrence of its notorious “periodic crises” or “business 	    cycles” which reminded the world that a market economy is <em>inherently</em> unstable. 	    Indeed, contrary to all the expectations that followed from Marx’s 	    theories of social life-cycles, the supposition that capitalism would become 	    an obstacle to the development of technology—another salient feature 	    of Marx’s “moribund” society—proved to be nonsense. 	    As a force for advances in industry and technical sophistication, capitalism 	    exhibits incredible vitality—notwithstanding Marx’s prediction 	    that it would soon become incapable of technical innovation and change. 	    Indeed, all the features that were to mark a “moribund” economy 	    have now appeared in reverse: <em>unending</em> technological advances, 	    the <em>absence</em> of the heralded “pauperization” of the 	    working class in the classical areas of capitalist development (England, 	    France, western Europe generally, and the United States), the <em>disappearance</em> of 	    chronic economic crises, and the <em>waning</em> of class consciousness.</p>
<p>By the 1950s, it was self-evident that Marxist (and anarchist) “breakdown” scenarios 	    were palpable nonsense. The notion that the death of capitalism owing to 	    an “economic imperative,” such as the “decline in the 	    rate of profit” (a theoretical construct of Volume III of <em>Capital</em>) 	    constituted a basic explanation for the self-destruction of capitalism was 	    completely untenable. The end of the Second World War brought neither barbarism <em>nor</em> socialism 	    but rather an ideological “<em>vacuum</em>,” so to speak, that 	    threatened, like a huge black hole, to extinguish the veracity of Marx’s 	    entire theoretical corpus. Capitalism, I would like to reiterate, had recovered 	    from the war, as I have noted, with unprecedented resiliency and extended 	    its grip on society with unprecedented tenacity. As the middle of the fifties 	    came into view, nearly all the monarchies, their political and bureaucratic 	    underpinnings; the extensive craft, professional, and agrarian strata that 	    barely a generation earlier had linked the Western European economy with 	    its feudal past—virtually <em>all</em> had been effaced or divested 	    of the authority they enjoyed a generation earlier. Gone were the Prussian 	    Junkers who survived the First World War, the tsars, dukes, and barons who 	    peopled the upper classes of central and southern Europe, the status groups 	    that presided over the academies well into the thirties, and the like. What 	    the German Kaiser and, later, Hitler tried to achieve with terrible weapons 	    and millions of corpses in 1914 and 1940, the German Bundesrepublik achieved 	    with bundles of Deutsche Marks and, more recently, a patina of pacifism!!</p>
<p>It cannot be emphasized too strongly that, in the absence of an <em>imperative</em> to 	    challenge the desirability of a capitalistic society, and no less importantly, 	    the need to demonstrate that capitalism’s death in the foreseeable 	    future was “inevitable,” no <em>objective</em> reason existed 	    for the abolition of bourgeois society. Marx, at least, had satisfied this 	    need with an <em>economic imperative</em>, namely, an immense body of theory 	    (unparalleled in its scope and historical knowledge). As I have noted, this 	    theory was based on such precepts as a chronic crisis produced by the tendency 	    of the rate of profit to decline and by a structurally sophisticated class 	    analysis that <em>inevitably</em> pitted a proletarian majority of an industrialized 	    country against a dwindling number of capitalists. By the 1950s, however, 	    Marxism revealed for all who have eyes to see, that its traditional imperative 	    was <em>completely unsound </em>when compared with the realities of the 	    postwar world, nor could its economic imperative be renovated to meet the 	    challenges posed by the last half of the twentieth century.</p>
<p>It was out of the failure of Marx’s economic imperative that social 	    ecology was born—not solely because of the impact of pollution, urban 	    degradation, toxic food additives, and the like. When, in 1950, I wrote 	    my almost book length article, “The Problem of Chemicals in Food,” in 	    No. 10 of <em>Contemporary Issues</em>, the dangers to public health posed 	    by the chemicalization of food by pesticide residues, preservatives, coloring 	    matter, and the like were still relatively minor issues. The problem of 	    nuclear fallout, the vast number and quantity of pollutants that were to 	    threaten the health of many millions of people, and, later, in 1964, the 	    hazard to the world’s climate created by carbon dioxide, were not 	    immediate issues or widely foreseeable ones. The apocalyptic nature of the 	    1950 article was dismissed by my critics as “wild and reckless” attacks 	    upon the existing society. Actually, I was trying to provide a viable substitute 	    for Marx’s defunct economic imperative, namely an <em>ecological imperative</em> that, 	    if thought out (as I tried to do in<em> The Ecology of Freedom</em>) would 	    show that <em>capitalism stood in an irreconcilable contradiction with the 	    natural world</em>. Nearly all my articles and books—such as <em>Our 	    Synthetic Environment</em> (1962), followed two years later by my widely 	    circulated article, “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought,” and 	    a companion article, “Toward a Liberatory Technology,” (1965)—were 	    guided primarily by this project.</p>
<p>I should note that it was in “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought” that 	    I used the words, “social ecology” for the first time and began 	    to sketch out the complex body of ideas that ultimately reached their elaboration 	    in <em>The Ecology of Freedom</em>, two decades later. Let me be quite outspoken: 	    it was not an unbridled passion for wildlife, wilderness, organic food, 	    primitivism, craft-like methods of production, villages (as against cities), “localism,” a 	    belief that “small is beautiful”—not to speak of Asian 	    mysticism, spiritualism, naturism, etcetera—that led me to formulate 	    and promote social ecology. I was guided by the compelling—indeed, 	    challenging—need to formulate a <em>viable imperative</em> that doomed 	    capitalism to self-extinction. As the thirties and the war revealed, it 	    was not simply the class war between the proletariat and the capitalist 	    class—driven almost exclusively by <em>economic</em> forces and resulting 	    from the concentration of capital—that were destined to destabilize 	    capitalism and produce a revolution. More fundamentally, the crisis produced 	    by capitalism’s “grow or die” imperative could be expected 	    to drive society into a devastating contradiction with the natural world. 	    Capital, in effect, would be <em>compelled</em> to simplify all the ecosystems 	    on whose complexity evolution depended. Driven by its competitive relations 	    and rivalries, capitalism would be obliged to turn soil into sand, the atmosphere 	    and the planet’s waterways into sewers, and warm the planet to a point 	    where the entire climatic integrity of the world would be radically altered 	    because of the greenhouse effect.</p>
<p>In short, precisely because capitalism was, <em>by definition</em>, a 	    competitive and commodity-based economy, it would be compelled to turn the 	    complex into the simple and give rise to a planet that was incompatible 	    environmentally with advanced life forms. The growth of capitalism was incompatible 	    with the evolution of biotic complexity <em>as such</em>—and certainly, 	    with the development of human life and the evolution of human society.</p>
<p>What is important to see is that social ecology thus revealed a crisis 	    between the natural world and capitalism that was, if anything, more fundamental 	    than the crisis that was imputed to the falling rate of profit and its alleged 	    consequences. Moreover, social ecology opened the very real question of 	    the <em>kind</em> of society that would have to follow the abolition of 	    a capitalist economy. Self-styled Marxists (in all fairness, unlike Marx 	    and Engels) made a virtue out of a centralized, bureaucratically planned, 	    and a highly technocratic ideal of progress, based on an urban and mechanistic 	    culture that was almost a parody of Corbusier’s cityscapes.</p>
<p>Social ecology tried to fill the gap between the industrial and agrarian 	    worlds, not by condemning machinery, mass production, or even industrial 	    agriculture. My “Toward a Liberatory Technology” was deprecated 	    by anarchists and Marxists alike: the former because the article celebrated 	    the use of new gardening machines as a substitute for backbreaking toil; 	    the latter precisely because it was “too utopian” in its aspirations. 	    Frankly, I regarded both of my supposed “failings” as real virtues 	    that, with quality production in <em>all</em> spheres of economic life, 	    freed humanity from the yoke of toil and a technocratic world. Moreover, 	    there were aspects of the past which, given modern technics and means of 	    communication were desiderata because they could lighten work and vastly 	    increase productivity, without which humanity would be afflicted with fears 	    of material scarcity. Such technological advances were also needed to provide 	    sufficient free time for active participation in public affairs. Let me 	    add, again, that my critics—many of whom were later to high-jack my 	    alleged “failings”—read “could” to mean “would,” and 	    pompously declared that if “post-scarcity” simply meant we <em>already</em> had 	    tremendous technological advances, why were we still beset with poverty 	    and exhausting toil? As though capitalism, like a slot machine, “would” always 	    deliver the most optimal returns on the goodies its technology could produce! 	    Typically, they failed to observe that I had repeatedly warned my readers 	    that almost nothing could emerge from within the context of a market economy 	    that was not tainted by the pathologies of competition, rivalry, and, quite 	    bluntly, pure and simple greed!</p>
<p>By contrast, social ecology’s ecological imperative—the contradiction 	    between a competitive society and the natural world—is not simply 	    theoretical. By the eighties, it had been tested by the massive degradation 	    that is occurring in the social as well as the natural world. Speaking for 	    myself, I am astonished by the rapid onset of the greenhouse effect, which, 	    in 1964, I predicted in “Ecology and Revolutionary Thought,” as 	    a possibility that would require two or more centuries to unfold. Yet, as 	    early as the eighties and nineties, the contradiction between capitalism 	    and the natural world was becoming a very visible reality. Thereafter, the 	    greenhouse effect and other destructive imbalances have assumed proportions 	    that even outweigh more “commonplace” problems such as soil 	    erosion and waste disposal.</p>
<p>This philosophy forms the basis for an educative outlook that yields a 	    lengthy dialectical history and exposition of the phases of human development 	    as it emerges out from natural evolution into social evolution. The philosophy 	    of social ecology centers around a dialectical <em>unfolding</em> of a “legacy 	    of freedom” that not only <em>intertwines</em> but <em>interacts</em> with 	    a “legacy of domination,” and includes the evolution of a concept 	    of justice that leads into an ever-expanding concept of freedom, of scarcity 	    into post-scarcity, of folkdom into citizenship, of hierarchy into class, 	    and, hopefully, a growing horizon of freedom (<em>whose termination, if 	    any, we are not yet equipped to foresee</em>), yielding libertarian municipalities 	    and institutions. Taken together, as a whole, this educative outlook forms 	    the basis for a practical theory of politics.</p>
<p>We are now living not only in a different century that the Institute for 	    Social Ecology was founded—the ISE was founded, I would remind you, 	    in 1974, nearly thirty years ago. I would sound to young people today as 	    an alien enterprise from a very different world than the one that exists 	    today. The world I knew still had a workers’ movement in the US and 	    Europe, and the issues it had to confront differ qualitatively from those 	    that have emerged in the past two decades.</p>
<p>Yet it would be unpardonable if we forgot that socialism was meant to 	    be a <em>rational</em> society, not a replication of Stalinism and totalitarianism. 	    Nor can we be permitted to forget that it will require a profound social 	    imperative—an <em>ecological</em> imperative, in my view—to 	    move this mass, even lethargic society along rational lines. We must always 	    remember that socialism will come about as the result of logical necessity, 	    the product of deep-seated and compelling forces for social change, not 	    simply “good vibes.” To give these precepts a lived meaning, 	    we shall have to create an educational vanguard to keep the terrible pathologies 	    of our day under control, at the vary least, and abolish them at the very 	    most.</p>
<p>For such demands upon our energy and our intelligence, our educational 	    activities must result in a movement, not simply in a lifestyle that celebrates 	    its “freedom” in a closeted community at a distance from real 	    centers of activity and conflict. I cannot emphasize enough that our education, 	    be it at the ISE or among “affinity groups,” will be little 	    more than a form of self-indulgence if it is restricted to our minds, completely 	    removed from an active life.</p>
<p>I would be the first to acknowledge that action is only possible when 	    there is a real, dissident public life. For the present, I see no widespread 	    inclination to give reality to a movement for libertarian municipalism, 	    which, at the turn of the new century, lies dormant as a prospect for a 	    new politics. Marx once perceptively noted in his early writings that not 	    only must the Idea follow reality, but also reality must follow the Idea. 	    This aphorism might well be regarded as a recognition of the Hegelian notion 	    that freedom is a recognition of necessity in the sense that we need sufficient 	    preconditions to produce the most effective conditions for social change. 	    When this is not so, the most brilliant of ideas lie almost silently in 	    wait for society itself to ripen and permit the struggle for freedom to 	    germinate. It is then that we can give to education a priority that defies 	    all false appeals to activism for its own sake.</p>
<p>But one proviso must be voiced: ideas are only true when they are rational. 	    Today, when rationality and consistency are deprecated in the name of postmodernist 	    chic, we carry a double burden of trying to sustain, often by education 	    alone, reason against irrationalism, and to know <em>when</em> to act as 	    well as <em>how</em> to do so. In such cases, let me note that education, 	    too, is a form of activism and must always be cultivated as such.</p>
<p>Notes</p>
<hr />This article is an abridged version of a longer letter from the author       to Michael Caplan.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/2002/09/harbinger-vol-3-no-1-reflections-an-overview-of-the-roots-of-social-ecology/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Harbinger Vol. 2 No. 1 — Murray Bookchin interview</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/2001/10/harbinger-vol-2-no-1-%e2%80%94-murray-bookchin-interview/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/2001/10/harbinger-vol-2-no-1-%e2%80%94-murray-bookchin-interview/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 02 Oct 2001 05:37:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Harbinger, a social ecology journal (2001-2002)]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Social Ecology Journals]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.social-ecology.org/?p=1986</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[By David Vanek

Murray Bookchin, born in 1921, has been involved in leftist politics for seven decades and has written almost two dozen books on a great variety of subjects, encompassing ecology, nature philosophy, history, urban studies, and the Left, particularly Marxism and anarchism. In the 1950s, with his long 1952 essay "The Problem of Chemicals in Food," he warned against the chemicalization of agriculture and the environment, and with this and other writings, he helped lay foundations of the modern radical ecology movement. He is the cofounder of the Institute for Social Ecology, where he lectures each summer, and professor emeritus at Ramapo College of New Jersey. He is currently finishing the third volume of a trilogy, /The Third Revolution,/ which is a history of the great European and American revolutions.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>Feature Article  |   Vol. 2, No. 1<br />
</strong></p>
<p><strong>Interview with Murray Bookchin</strong></p>
<p>By David Vanek</p>
<p>Murray Bookchin, born in 1921, has been involved in leftist politics for<br />
seven decades and has written almost two dozen books on a great variety<br />
of subjects, encompassing ecology, nature philosophy, history, urban<br />
studies, and the Left, particularly Marxism and anarchism. In the 1950s,<br />
with his long 1952 essay &#8220;The Problem of Chemicals in Food,&#8221; he warned<br />
against the chemicalization of agriculture and the environment, and with<br />
this and other writings, he helped lay foundations of the modern radical<br />
ecology movement. He helped popularize organic gardening, diversified<br />
agriculture, and other alternatives to chemicalized agriculture. His<br />
comprehensive survey of environmental ills, /Our Synthetic Environment,/<br />
was published in 1962, a few months before Rachel Carson&#8217;s /Silent<br />
Spring./ His manifesto of radical political ecology (&#8220;Ecology and<br />
Revolutionary Thought&#8221;), written in 1964, was the first in any language.<br />
As an author and speaker, he influenced the antinuclear movement and the<br />
formation of the early Green political movement, both in the United<br />
States and Germany. He is the cofounder of the Institute for Social<br />
Ecology,<br />
where he lectures each summer, and professor emeritus at Ramapo College<br />
of New Jersey. He is currently finishing the third volume of a trilogy,<br />
/The Third Revolution,/ which is a history of the great European and<br />
American revolutions.</p>
<p>&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;</p>
<p>*David Vanek:* In your books, you draw on your experiences of the 1960s<br />
and 1970s, as many environmentalists do, but you also draw on your<br />
experiences of the Great Depression of the 1930s.</p>
<p>*Murray Bookchin:* I came out of the traditional Left, at a time when<br />
the Russian Revolution was still the most important event in recent<br />
history. In fact, when I was born ? in January 1921, in the Bronx in New<br />
York City ? the Russian Revolution and civil war were still going on. My<br />
family was made up of Russian revolutionaries. The first language I knew<br />
was Russian, and I spoke it up to the age of two or three, but then my<br />
parents stopped talking to me in that language, so that I wouldn&#8217;t<br />
develop an accent. I learned English in the streets. You had to know two<br />
languages in New York at that time, because almost half the population<br />
was born in Europe.</p>
<p>I entered the American Communist movement when I was a child. As a<br />
Czech, you would know about the Young Pioneers ? well, I was a Young<br />
Pioneer in the early 1930s. In 1934, when I was thirteen, I went into<br />
the Young Communist League (Komsomol). Soon afterward, when I was<br />
fourteen or fifteen, I broke with the Communists, because of their<br />
Popular Front line ? I was on the extreme left, and I opposed what I<br />
considered to be class collaboration with the bourgeoisie.</p>
<p>When the Spanish Civil War broke out in 1936, I went back to the<br />
Communists, because they seemed to be the only ones who were fighting<br />
Franco. I wanted to fight in Spain, but I was too young. Soon after<br />
rejoining the Communists, I left them again, this time permanently.<br />
After high school, I did not go to college ? I went to work in a foundry<br />
near New York. I hoped that the Second World War would end in<br />
revolutions, as the first war had, and became a Trotskyist. When the war<br />
ended without a revolution, I became disillusioned with orthodox Marxism<br />
and realized I had to rethink everything. I came out of the army and<br />
went to work in the automobile industry, where the workers, formerly<br />
militant, were becoming ever more middle class in their mentality. So in<br />
the 1950 I went to the RCA Institute, where I studied electronic<br />
engineering. I saw that many machines could ultimately replace most<br />
human toil. Being a socialist, I wanted to reduce the amount of labor<br />
that people have to give to society, whether under capitalism or<br />
socialism, so that they could be free to become creative human beings,<br />
follow their own interests, and fulfill their own talents.</p>
<p>I decided to go beyond Marxism and became a libertarian socialist.<br />
Already in 1952 I was writing about the chemicalization of food. I<br />
developed a critique of hierarchy and related the struggle against<br />
hierarchy and domination to the struggle for the integrity of the<br />
natural world. I tried to show that modern economics is an interaction<br />
not only between wage labor and capital, but also between human labor<br />
and the natural world. My philosophical conceptions were and are<br />
dialectical, based on Hegel, but without Hegel&#8217;s teleological approach.<br />
I&#8217;m not a teleologist, I don&#8217;t believe that any development is<br />
inevitable; but at the same time, I believe, some developments, like<br />
socialism, cannot be achieved without adequate material developments. I<br />
called my approach dialectical naturalism. I framed my ecological<br />
thinking around the problem of urbanization, particularly the<br />
dislocations between town and country. I wrote about alternative<br />
technology, arguing that technology should be as humanly scaled as<br />
possible. Later I brought in, above all, the idea of face-to-face<br />
democracy, under the name libertarian municipalism or communalism. As my<br />
ideas developed, I retained aspects of Marx ? not Marxism but Marx&#8217;s own<br />
ideas ? combining them with the general anarchist ideas of<br />
confederalism. But please let me stress that I believe we have to go<br />
beyond all radical tendencies from the past ? incorporating their best<br />
elements ? to something new: an outlook I call communalism.</p>
<p>In the early 1960s I became involved with the nascent counterculture.<br />
Anarchism seemed nearly defunct both as an ideology and a movement. At<br />
the same time, it was very fluid: as an anarchist, you could be a<br />
syndicalist; you could be an egotist; you could be anything you wanted<br />
to ? it was as fluid, and often as formless, as water. So I first<br />
advanced my new views under the rubric of anarchism, and they later were<br />
called &#8220;eco-anarchism.&#8221; I think it is fair to say that my writings on<br />
ecology and anarchism were the first radical political writings on<br />
ecology. They became rather popular with the New Left. People don&#8217;t<br />
remember the origins of radical ecology ? they think Ralph Nader or<br />
maybe Barry Commoner produced it and influenced the New Left. This is<br />
quite erroneous; in fact, the true history of radical ecology has yet to<br />
be written.</p>
<p>In my twilight years ? I&#8217;m now 80 years old ? I&#8217;ve been trying to<br />
evaluate what I&#8217;ve seen and done in my life. I ask myself: What happened<br />
in the 20th century? What&#8217;s going to affect the 21st? I&#8217;ve come to some<br />
very definite ideas about that. If we are going to change the direction<br />
of society in a libertarian way, we will need to build a systematic and<br />
coherent project. Coherence is very important, not only in politics and<br />
organization but in economics, in history, and in philosophy as well.</p>
<p>*DV:* The summarizing phrase that is commonly associated with your work<br />
is &#8220;We cannot solve the environmental crisis without solving social<br />
problems.&#8221; To whom specifically were these words addressed when you<br />
wrote them for the first time? To the environmental movement of the time?</p>
<p>*MB:* No, it was 1952, and there was no environmental movement at that<br />
time ? just a few books on conservation and overpopulation, most of<br />
which were very reactionary. There was no organic gardening movement<br />
except for experiments among a few people who had come over here from<br />
Europe and especially England. I strongly believed, however, that making<br />
a few small changes would not solve the ecological problem ? on the<br />
contrary, a transformation into a rational, egalitarian, and libertarian<br />
society was necessary. When I talked about solar and wind energy, I<br />
didn&#8217;t just propose them as alternative technologies; I proposed them as<br />
part of the technological apparatus of a new communal society.</p>
<p>*DV:* What do you consider to be the necessary prerequisites for such a<br />
transformation?</p>
<p>*MB:* I think the most important thing we are faced with today is to<br />
raise consciousness. America can be a good example. Americans by<br />
disposition and cultural heritage are activists. They don&#8217;t think very<br />
much in advance, they act, and then they look for the reason why they<br />
acted. They don&#8217;t think much of the past or the future, they think of<br />
the here and now. They&#8217;re engineers, they don&#8217;t generalize, they don&#8217;t<br />
look for the connections. In America it&#8217;s our job to bring out these<br />
faults Our people have to know what happened in history, what philosophy<br />
is, so they can educate. They have to have a point of view. They can&#8217;t<br />
just be against something, they have to offer an alternative. And they<br />
have to learn tactics, they have to have a methodology.</p>
<p>*DV:* In terms of this methodology, what do you think of the<br />
often-stated contradiction between direct action and political methods<br />
like lobbying, legislative reform, and the like? Do you prefer lobbying<br />
to, for example, community work?</p>
<p>*MB:* I have a long and painful experience with lobbying. Many years ago<br />
I was active in the antinuclear movement, which not only occupied plants<br />
in direct actions but also circulated petitions and then brought them to<br />
local congresspeople. The results were usually not very good. In the<br />
United States today, there&#8217;s the Democratic Party, and there&#8217;s the<br />
Republican Party. You go to them, and they will promise you anything to<br />
get elected. They won&#8217;t give you much of anything if it doesn&#8217;t help the<br />
ruling class. Sometimes they make small concessions ? they&#8217;ll give you<br />
ten acres of &#8220;wilderness&#8221; ? but then they&#8217;ll cut down the rest of the<br />
forest. That&#8217;s what lobbying usually achieves.</p>
<p>*DV:* You have called your approach anarchism. What do you mean by that<br />
concept?</p>
<p>*MB:* Today I prefer the word communalism, by which I mean a libertarian<br />
ideology that, as I said, includes the best of the anarchist tradition<br />
as well as the best in Marx. I think neither Marxism nor anarchism alone<br />
is adequate for our times: a great deal in both no longer applies to<br />
today&#8217;s world. We have to go beyond the economism of Marx and beyond the<br />
individualism that is sometimes latent, sometimes explicit in anarchism.<br />
Marx&#8217;s, Proudhon&#8217;s, and Bakunin&#8217;s ideas were formed in the nineteenth<br />
century. We need a left libertarian ideology for our own time, not for<br />
the days of the Russian and Spanish Revolutions.</p>
<p>The overriding problem is to change the structure of society so that<br />
people gain /power/. The best arena to do that is the municipality ? the<br />
city, town, and village ? where we have an opportunity to create a<br />
face-to-face democracy. We can transform local government into popular<br />
assemblies where people can discuss and make decisions about the economy<br />
and society in which they live. When we get power at the neighborhood<br />
level in a town or city, we can confederate all the assemblies and then<br />
confederate those towns and cities into a popular government ? not a<br />
state (which is an instrument of class rule and exploitation), but a<br />
government, where the people have the power. This is what I call<br />
communalism in a practical sense. It should not be confused with<br />
communitarianism, which refers to small initiatory projects like a<br />
&#8220;people&#8217;s&#8221; food cooperative, garage, printing press ? projects that<br />
often become capitalistic when they don&#8217;t fall apart or succumb to<br />
competition by other enterprises.</p>
<p>People will never achieve this kind of face-to-face democratic society<br />
spontaneously. A serious, committed movement is necessary to fight for<br />
it. And to build that movement, radical leftists need to develop an<br />
organization ? one that is controlled from the base, so that we don&#8217;t<br />
produce another Bolshevik Party. It has to be formed slowly on a local<br />
basis, it has to be confederally organized, and together with popular<br />
assemblies, it will build up an opposition to the existing power, the<br />
state and class rule. I call this approach libertarian municipalism.</p>
<p>*DV:* Some critics have said that you are mostly interested in what&#8217;s<br />
going on the lower level, within municipalities, and that you don&#8217;t say<br />
much about how to connect different municipalities into a higher<br />
structure, say confederation.</p>
<p>*MB:* That&#8217;s absolutely untrue ? the aim of confederating the popular<br />
assemblies is basic to libertarian municipalism. My writings on the<br />
subject always include a call for confederation. From the local<br />
confederations should come regional confederations, and then national or<br />
continental confederations. But the power must always reside in the<br />
popular assemblies, and the final decisions must always come from below,<br />
that is, from assemblies of the people. (I should add that anyone who<br />
does not attend an assembly is simply saying, &#8220;I am not a citizen, I<br />
don&#8217;t care.&#8221; So if they don&#8217;t care to attend, let them live with the<br />
decisions of assemblies.)</p>
<p>Municipalities form the locus, the arena of a truly political life, but<br />
no municipality can be &#8220;autonomous.&#8221; Autonomy is a myth ? you can&#8217;t<br />
achieve it, because each person depends on everyone else, and each<br />
municipality depends on all the others. We all depend on each other,<br />
just as our individual egos are formed to a vast degree by culture, not<br />
born all of a sudden or self-formed somehow, the way Max Stirner<br />
suggested. I also reject the vicious totalitarian notion of total<br />
dependence upon the state. I am for /interdependence/ among<br />
self-governing people in assemblies.</p>
<p>Democracy is something that anarchism often seems to have problems with.<br />
This is one area in which I differ with authentic anarchists, who<br />
emphasize an individual ego and the fulfillment of its desires as the<br />
overriding consideration. Many anarchists reject democracy as the<br />
&#8220;tyranny&#8221; of the majority over the minority. They think that when a<br />
community makes decisions by majority vote, it violates the &#8220;autonomy&#8221;<br />
of the egos of the individuals who voted in the minority. They seem to<br />
think that somehow those who voted against a decision, because they are<br />
&#8220;autonomous,&#8221; shouldn&#8217;t have to follow it.</p>
<p>I think that that idea is naive at best and a prescription for chaos at<br />
worst. Decisions, once made, have to be binding. Of course minorities<br />
should always have the right to object to majority decisions and to<br />
freely voice their own views. Majorities have no right to try to prevent<br />
a minority from voicing its views and trying to win majority support for<br />
them.</p>
<p>The question is, what is the fairest way to make communitywide<br />
decisions? I think majority voting is not only the fairest but the only<br />
viable way for a face-to-face democratic society to function, and that<br />
decisions made by majority vote should be binding on all the members of<br />
the community, whether they voted in favor of a measure or against it.</p>
<p>And unlike many anarchists, I don&#8217;t think a particular individual or<br />
municipality should be able to do whatever it wants to do at all times.<br />
Lack of structure and institutions leads to chaos and even arbitrary<br />
tyranny. I believe in law, and the future society I envision would also<br />
have a constitution. Of course, the constitution would have to be the<br />
product of careful consideration, by the empowered people. It would be<br />
democratically discussed and voted upon. But once the people have<br />
ratified it, it would be binding on everyone. It is not accidental that<br />
historically, oppressed people who were victims of the arbitrary<br />
behavior of the ruling classes ? &#8220;barons,&#8221; as Hesiod called them in<br />
seventh-century B.C. Greece ? demanded constitutions and just laws as a<br />
remedy.</p>
<p>*DV:* What dangers do you find in the idea of autonomy or self-sufficiency?</p>
<p>*MB:* The main danger is parochialism: some people might decide that<br />
they want to exclude people of a certain race or ethnicity or sexual<br />
preference or the like. The American South, for example, long wanted to<br />
allow blacks to live in its midst as slaves or else as menial servants.<br />
Today people in many European countries want to exclude immigrants<br />
arriving from outside Europe. Our movement would have to counter such<br />
parochialism with cosmopolitanism, an outlook that affirms and even<br />
celebrates the interdependence of all people.</p>
<p>I think that a workable confederation must ultimately be very broad,<br />
reflecting the interdependence of municipalities. Some of the<br />
nineteenth-century anarchists who wrote about confederation left open a<br />
large loophole. Proudhon and Bakunin, in their writings, allowed for the<br />
possibility that a single community could opt out of the confederation<br />
if it so desired. The community could say to the rest of the<br />
confederation,&#8221; I don&#8217;t like what you&#8217;re doing, I&#8217;m leaving.&#8221; But I<br />
don&#8217;t agree that this should be permitted. Every municipality has a<br />
deep, fundamental responsibility to every other municipality in a<br />
confederation. When a community joins a confederation, it&#8217;s bound by a<br />
compact, a constitution. It shouldn&#8217;t be able to leave unilaterally,<br />
just because it doesn&#8217;t want to do something that the majority of the<br />
confederation has agreed to do. A community shouldn&#8217;t be able to say,<br />
for example, &#8220;We want to exclude black people, but you in the<br />
confederation would force them on us, so we are going to defy you and<br />
leave the confederation.&#8221; Participation is binding, because our<br />
interdependence is indissoluble. The only way a community could leave a<br />
confederation, in my opinion, would be when the majority in the<br />
confederation, acting as though it were one huge assembly, says, &#8220;All<br />
right, okay, leave if you choose, but don&#8217;t expect us to help you when<br />
you need aid.&#8221;</p>
<p>*DV:* So, decentralization is not the whole story.</p>
<p>*MB:* I definitely disagree with the fetishization of decentralization,<br />
the notion that decentralization per se has some kind of mystical<br />
qualities. Big things are not necessarily bad, and small things are not<br />
necessarily good. Small is not always beautiful ? small units can<br />
sometimes be destructive and reactionary. The world of feudal Europe was<br />
mostly decentralized ? but it was poisoned by a good deal of tyranny.</p>
<p>Size is a purely physical measurement. Decentralization must involve<br />
economics, technology, political structure, confederalism, and so on. It<br />
has to be placed in a communalistic construct. The advantage of<br />
decentralization is that it lodges the civic arena and its components in<br />
a human and familiar scale.</p>
<p>*DV:* In your books, you developed a historical genealogy of hierarchy.<br />
Like many anthropologists, you place an egalitarian society ? something<br />
like Marx&#8217;s class-free society ? at its beginning. Is this a sort of<br />
Bookchinian Golden Age?</p>
<p>*MB:* Absolutely not! I don&#8217;t want to go back to the past. I am not a<br />
primitivist. It&#8217;s been a source of great concern to me that many<br />
anarchists in the United States are primitivists. They believe that<br />
technology is the main cause of our problems. One has the impression<br />
sometimes that they want to return to flint tools and a foraging economy.</p>
<p>I think that the main causes of our problems lie in social relations ?<br />
in capitalism, the nation-state ? and in the commodification of all<br />
things and relations. If we organized social life along cooperative and<br />
humanistic lines, technology could be one of the major /solutions/ to<br />
our problems. Primitivists believe we have too much civilization. I<br />
believe we&#8217;re not civilized enough. Some primitivists are even against<br />
&#8220;society,&#8221; but I think that without society you are not a human being.<br />
They believe in personal autonomy, I believe in social freedom. They<br />
seem to believe that there is a &#8220;natural man,&#8221; an &#8220;uncorrupted ego,&#8221;<br />
which civilization has poisoned. I believe that competition and other<br />
class and hierarchical relations have corrupted society, and that we<br />
need instead a cooperative civilization.</p>
<p>*DV:* So you adopt Marx&#8217;s &#8211; or, more precisely, Hegel&#8217;s &#8211; perspective<br />
that history is something essentially indispensable and positive, as a<br />
process of perfection and &#8220;cultural learning,&#8221; not that of decline and<br />
corruption?</p>
<p>*MB:* Again, yes and no. Let&#8217;s put aside the word /perfection/, since<br />
only deities are perfect. In fact, really monstrous things have happened<br />
in the past and are happening today. It was necessary to break away from<br />
crude animality ? and this has still not been fully achieved. As I wrote<br />
in /Reenchanting Humanity/, animality is basically the realm of<br />
adaptation to what exists, and animal life is marked by a good deal of<br />
suffering even without the efforts of human beings. People can and<br />
should go beyond animality into the realm of culture. Human beings can<br />
/innovate/ ? they can create and develop. Marx&#8217;s theory of labor is very<br />
useful on this score, because it conceives of labor not only as a source<br />
of value but above all as a process of self-formation and social<br />
formation. It is through labor, said Marx, that human beings go beyond<br />
mere animality. People take the conditions of the world and, potentially<br />
at least, can form them more and more to meet human needs.</p>
<p>But defining human needs has always been very problematical. They are<br />
obviously historically conditioned. In earlier societies in most of the<br />
world, where resources were scarce, people were very poor indeed, and<br />
their basic needs could be satisfied only by very hard work. In earlier<br />
times, for example, even in northern climates, central heating would<br />
have been inconceivable or, later, considered an extravagant luxury.<br />
People often had a fireplace in only one room of their home. But today<br />
central heating is considered a basic need. Still, in our commodity<br />
society, other things that are considered &#8220;needs&#8221; are actually<br />
ridiculous trivialities. I&#8217;m concerned with a potentially post-scarcity<br />
society that produces enough to meet all the basic needs of life. And if<br />
society were rational, it could redistribute our abundant resources so<br />
that people could live comfortably without too much work and very little<br />
toil. We could have a true paradise and minimalize suffering in the<br />
social and even the natural world.</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t know what the ideal society is, but it should finally resolve<br />
the social question: the domination of human beings and the exploitation<br />
of human labor. To achieve a society free of domination and<br />
exploitation, we need a certain level of economic development &#8211; I agree<br />
with Marx on that score. A free and rational society will have economic<br />
and technological preconditions: I don&#8217;t think that people could have a<br />
good society in the wastes of the Sahara Desert with nothing more than<br />
some camels. On the other hand, I don&#8217;t think the good life requires us<br />
to have magnificent estates, ten swimming pools, and fifty television<br />
sets. Some libertarians might object: &#8220;Well, if somebody wants ten<br />
swimming pools, they should be allowed to have them. You shouldn&#8217;t try<br />
to stop them. They are autonomous.&#8221; I would reply that acceptable needs<br />
should be determined by the community as a whole ? the municipality. An<br />
assembly there can say: &#8220;Two pairs of shoes is enough. You don&#8217;t need<br />
ten.&#8221; They can say that a certain limit is enough, that we don&#8217;t need<br />
the sky.</p>
<p>Has there been progress in human society? Yes and no, but without the<br />
rise of civilization and its history, even with all its horrors, human<br />
life would have constituted little more than animality. Forgive me, but<br />
I don&#8217;t want to live in a world that is stagnant and vacuous.</p>
<p>*DV:* What do you think of the notion of voluntary simplicity?</p>
<p>*MB:* We shouldn&#8217;t load ourselves up with so many goods and spend our<br />
lives thinking about how we should have much more of everything. But<br />
voluntary simplicity often makes a religion out of a life of virtual<br />
poverty: The less one needs, it seems to say, the better one is. That&#8217;s<br />
a simplistic statement. The more cultivated and rational our needs are,<br />
the better we are, indeed the more human we are. We could have a long<br />
discussion about what &#8220;cultivated&#8221; and &#8220;rational&#8221; mean, but the point is<br />
that needs evolve. I don&#8217;t want to live like a monk, but like a<br />
knowledgeable, cultured human being. And today that requires fulfilling<br />
many needs, like books, music recordings, decent food, appropriate<br />
clothing, and the like. I know what it is to live in poverty, to live<br />
without a secure home. New York in the 1930s was not a ball, and I am<br />
puzzled by people who choose to live with the technologies of seventy<br />
years ago in the name of &#8220;voluntary simplicity.&#8221;</p>
<p>*DV:* You&#8217;ve been very critical of the concept of biocentrism as well. I<br />
think of nature as natural evolution, the evolution above all of organic<br />
life and the potentialities that it may actualize. I see in the natural<br />
world the potentiality of actualizing subjectivity and thinking; that<br />
human beings can potentially become nature rendered self-conscious. So I<br />
can never be biocentric. In fact I think human beings are still the most<br />
remarkable product of natural evolution.</p>
<p>*DV:* Aristotle seems to loom behind your ideas.</p>
<p>*MB:* Yes, as do a lot of philosophers in the history of ideas. I have<br />
great respect for Aristotle, especially because his outlook is permeated<br />
with ideas of growth and the unfolding of potentialities and<br />
development. But because of the limitations of his time, Aristotle&#8217;s<br />
overall concept of nature is static: he had no concept of natural<br />
evolution. He regarded his hierarchical system of life as a given. In<br />
the nineteenth century Hegel, who was the other great developmental<br />
thinker, knew about theories of natural evolution (although he died a<br />
few decades before /The Origin of Species/ was published). But he<br />
rejected them in volume 2 of his /Encyclopedia/. Today we have the<br />
benefit of knowing about organic evolution and can allow it to inform<br />
our thinking.</p>
<p>Please let me stress one debt that I must always acknowledge. Marx<br />
taught me to look for connections between phenomena, to synthesize, and<br />
to place the problem of humanity and nature and their interaction into<br />
the context of philosophy and history. My concept of the natural world<br />
is thus evolutionary and dynamic. In the 1950s, I brought together my<br />
understanding of Aristotle, Hegel, and other philosophers with the<br />
problems of humanity&#8217;s place in the natural world. To me, human beings<br />
are a potential fulfillment of natural evolution ? which is the way I<br />
define the word /nature/. My thinking on this matter culminated in /The<br />
Ecology of Freedom/ and my books on philosophy and history. For me it&#8217;s<br />
always a question of synthesis and, above all, the idea that humanity is<br />
/what gives nature meaning/. I would not want to be on this planet with<br />
only mammoths or dinosaurs. The potentiality that human beings could<br />
emerge has always been latent in natural evolution. Hindsight is always<br />
twenty-twenty, but the point is: human beings are here, and we have to<br />
explain what existed in natural evolution that brought about their<br />
evolution.</p>
<p>*DV:* Aren&#8217;t you afraid of falling into &#8220;anthropocentrism&#8221;? Even if you<br />
don&#8217;t say the Earth was made for human beings, you maintain that humans<br />
are the most valuable beings on Earth. I can imagine many people calling<br />
this anthropocentrism.</p>
<p>*MB:* The word anthropocentrism doesn&#8217;t frighten me. It implies that the<br />
natural world was &#8220;made for&#8221; human beings by some sort of deity. This,<br />
in my opinion, is absurd. One of my critics, Robyn Eckersley, challenged<br />
me in the journal /Environmental Ethics/ to explain, &#8220;Why should human<br />
thinking be regarded more valuable than the navigational skills of<br />
birds?&#8221; But that&#8217;s just a silly question. In &#8220;navigating,&#8221; birds are<br />
affected by the magnetic field of the Earth, they&#8217;re affected by the<br />
changes of temperature; they&#8217;re adapting to their surroundings. But<br />
human beings, crucially, can innovate, as I pointed out, and they live<br />
on another level of phenomena, culture. They can make airplanes, and<br />
they know how to navigate. Now they can go beyond birds and farther than<br />
birds and higher than birds.</p>
<p>Human beings differ profoundly from all living things, because<br />
potentially at least, they can be natural evolution rendered<br />
self-conscious. They can be a &#8220;natural force,&#8221; so to speak, that can<br />
enter into that evolution, reflect upon it, and act on it empathically,<br />
morally, and rationally, to make life a better experience for animals as<br />
well as themselves.</p>
<p>*DV:* Can we come back to your thesis that there is no solution to the<br />
environmental crisis without solving social problems?</p>
<p>*MB:* By all means. The society we live in was made by the bourgeoisie<br />
and its use of modern industry. We can&#8217;t ignore the fact that we are<br />
living in a capitalist world. Contrary to what Marxism believed,<br />
capitalism is not falling apart ? it is disturbingly stable. Cyclical<br />
depressions used to take place every ten years or so. But now there<br />
hasn&#8217;t been a depression in decades. Lenin predicted that capitalism was<br />
entering a period of war and socialist revolutions. It might have done<br />
so between 1914 and 1945 or 1950, but it&#8217;s not doing so today ? at<br />
least, not on a scale comparable to the twentieth-century world wars.</p>
<p>What capitalism is doing is creating a synthetic environment, one in<br />
which &#8220;wilderness&#8221; is more of a metaphor than a reality. That&#8217;s<br />
particularly true in the United States, which has a long history of<br />
dealing with &#8220;wilderness.&#8221; Here &#8220;wilderness&#8221; is a formative cultural<br />
concept. Today American deep ecologists sing the praises of wilderness,<br />
by which they seem to mean places like Glacier National Park and Olympic<br />
National Park. But Indians were living in and transforming those places<br />
long before any Europeans came, thousands of years ago. In fact, human<br />
beings began to change the planet as far back as the time of /Homo<br />
erectus/ and perhaps even earlier. They started burning forests<br />
systematically soon after they learned to make and use fire.</p>
<p>Now, especially, it&#8217;s ridiculous to believe in the myth of wilderness.<br />
There are no wilderness areas anymore. Yes, wild animals are now<br />
drifting into the cities &#8211; deer are coming into Burlington, wolves are<br />
going into Nome, Alaska. Wild animals look for food in urban garbage<br />
cans. There are polar bears in Churchill, on the Hudson Bay, about 700<br />
of them. They all congregate there, breaking open garbage cans and<br />
trying to open the doors of houses. But wilderness areas are gone ?<br />
they&#8217;re reserves. The whole planet has been changed, and now the polar<br />
icecaps and mountain glaciers are melting. A synthetic world is being<br />
created that flatly contradicts deep ecology hopes about returning to<br />
primeval nature.</p>
<p>Will science and technology be able to keep up with this destruction,<br />
prevent the worst damage, and make this synthetic world sustainable?<br />
That issue hangs in the balance. I don&#8217;t know anymore. Things that<br />
seemed inconceivable 40 years ago have now come into existence.<br />
Scientists have mapped the human genome, they have discovered the<br />
secrets of life &#8211; genes, genetics, and bioengineering. They have<br />
discovered the secrets of matter &#8211; nuclear energy, nucleonics. Maybe<br />
your generation or your children will witness innovations that will<br />
prevent the synthetic world from becoming uninhabitable.</p>
<p>The whole ecological question is up for grabs today, and people should<br />
focus on the main thing: to try to create a free, rational ? and<br />
ecologically oriented ? society. We have to raise consciousness so that<br />
reason and an ecological outlook will prevail. This is a profoundly<br />
social ? and I should add political ? problem. And we have to create a<br />
movement that is educational and political, that has a real philosophy,<br />
a real concept of history, a real economics, a real politics, and a real<br />
ecological sensibility. This movement has to talk to people, assuming -<br />
and this is a big problem &#8211; that their minds are not destroyed by<br />
capitalism. People have to learn from history and understand what they<br />
can apply from the past to the present and future. We have to have a<br />
creative point of view. We can&#8217;t just be against something, we have to<br />
offer alternatives, rational and ecological ones, and offer ways to<br />
change this society. Basically, if we are to resolve the ecological<br />
crisis today, we have to build a new political culture.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, commodification is not only turning everything into an<br />
object of exchange, it is changing the way people think. The famous<br />
question in America today is &#8220;What&#8217;s the bottom line?&#8221; That&#8217;s the<br />
language of accounting, of business. It frightens me that people think<br />
in those terms.</p>
<p>*DV:* People like to &#8220;invest&#8221; in their children?</p>
<p>*MB:* Yes, especially by educating them to go out and make money.</p>
<p>*DV:* You&#8217;ve written that the movements of the 1960s were opposed to<br />
commodification ? and that while the 1960s were radical, the 1970s were<br />
reactionary.</p>
<p>*MB:* Relatively so, compared with today. In terms of their potentiality<br />
for making social change, the 1960s were more interesting than the<br />
1970s. In the 1960s ecology seemed to be developing toward a<br />
revolutionary outlook, toward social ecology. The counterculture, it<br />
seemed, was challenging hierarchy and elitism. Feminism was expressing<br />
an opposition to hierarchy. Utopian wishes favored humanly scaled and<br />
ecological communities.</p>
<p>But in the 1970s things changed. The counterculture drifted into the New<br />
Age. Much of feminism turned into a lobbying movement for getting women<br />
into corporations and high military positions. That change is hardly<br />
progressive. The 1960s, in effect, were swallowed up by capitalism. What<br />
is revolutionary today about wearing a beard and wearing long hair?<br />
Nothing. Many 1960s radicals have since become professors and teach<br />
postmodernism. And social ecology, founded in the 1960s and truly<br />
radical, was to a great extent replaced by deep ecology, whose naive<br />
biocentrism I find regressive at best.</p>
<p>*DV:* In my country, deep ecology is often labeled a very radical<br />
movement. I know that &#8220;radical&#8221; is not necessarily the opposite of<br />
&#8220;reactionary&#8221; &#8211; you can be reactionary in a radical way. I just mean<br />
that deep ecology is not usually taken as a movement for conserving the<br />
political status quo.</p>
<p>*MB:* It&#8217;s not the first time popular opinion is wrong. Capitalism has a<br />
remarkable ability to take ideas that seem to be against it and use them<br />
to deflect attention from the real problems of capitalism itself. For<br />
example, believers in deep ecology don&#8217;t focus on capitalism as the<br />
source of ecological ills, or hierarchy, for that matter. They blame<br />
technology and certain religions. They call for greater spiritual<br />
development, getting in tune with the cosmos, becoming part of the web<br />
of life. They are not building a social movement ? they&#8217;re offering a<br />
religion. This spiritual rubbish, decorated with ecological language,<br />
ultimately supports the status quo. Capitalism is ready to embrace any<br />
religion, as long as it doesn&#8217;t have to surrender its profits.</p>
<p>A good example that supports my concerns is that deep ecology has<br />
distorted radical ecology into an apologia for statism. In a recent<br />
interview, Arne Naess, the founder of deep ecology who has called<br />
himself a sort of Gandhian anarchist, recently came out in support of a<br />
strong centralized state. He wants a strong centralized state because,<br />
he believes, if you leave the solution to ecological problems up to<br />
small localities, they will do great ecological damage. Yes, in a<br />
capitalist society, to be sure; but strong centralized states will do<br />
that in /any/ society. In the same interview he attacked me for<br />
&#8220;localism&#8221; ? as if I had never written about interdependence and<br />
confederation. But Naess is popular because he gives people an ecology ?<br />
a spiritual ecology ? that is very personal. And that is easy to<br />
understand, especially when vast numbers of people go to psychoanalysts<br />
and movies where all they hear about is love affairs and personal problems.</p>
<p>*DV:* What do you find unacceptable about deep ecology&#8217;s diagnosis of<br />
the roots of the environmental crisis?</p>
<p>*MB:* First of all, it addresses people&#8217;s attitudes, not social issues.<br />
Most deep ecologists seem to think that by changing human attitudes<br />
alone, we can produce an ecological, beautiful, harmonious world, in<br />
which all forms of life, and human beings among them, can live in<br />
harmony. Now, I regard that as the height of naÔvetÈ. To begin with, our<br />
social environment is extremely important in shaping the acceptability<br />
of new ideas. Many centuries ago &#8211; whether rightly or wrongly &#8211; Roger<br />
Bacon, a monk, anticipated many ideas that modern science and<br />
engineering turned into realities. But he lived in the 13th century, and<br />
the world around him was so socially conditioned by the Church and<br />
hierarchy that his fairly naturalistic ideas were not accepted. Who<br />
knows how many of these Roger Bacons existed before him, people who died<br />
in obscurity?</p>
<p>Today we are faced with a basically anti-ecological social environment.<br />
The social environment today favors atomization and money-making. People<br />
look after themselves, after their families, after their jobs, after<br />
their income, and that pretty much constitutes their concerns. It&#8217;s not<br />
like in the 1930s, when everyone I knew seemed concerned above all with<br />
changing the world. There were always group meetings, street-corner<br />
meetings, there was activity, vitality, and a high degree of public<br />
concern. We had a radical, lively political culture. We were embattled<br />
especially against the dangers of fascism.</p>
<p>Now being embattled about anything is regarded as disruptive: When<br />
people speak out in anger, they are told, &#8220;You&#8217;re rocking the boat. We<br />
have to hug each other.&#8221; It&#8217;s a hugging culture. It&#8217;s a culture that<br />
fosters passivity. And deep ecology plays up to these moods. Deep<br />
ecology emphasizes our kinship with birds and spiders, our place in a<br />
supposed mystical circle of life, not differences in wealth and<br />
lifeways. At something called a &#8220;Council of all Beings,&#8221; people sit in a<br />
circle, and one person says: &#8220;I represent rabbits.&#8221; Another person says:<br />
&#8220;I represent trees.&#8221; Deep ecologists love these rituals. Actually,<br />
people represent nothing but themselves. Such deceptions are all over<br />
the place in America. And we all have to live in harmony with each<br />
other! Tell it to people of color and oppressed women.</p>
<p>*DV:* But Joanna Macy, the author of that ritual, does not seem to be a<br />
passive person. Many other deep ecologists are very active as well.</p>
<p>*MB:* I don&#8217;t know about her recent activities, and certainly some deep<br />
ecologists participate in protests around environmental issues. But most<br />
deep ecologists emphasize, as Macy does, spiritual change over political<br />
and social change, and the cultivation of a reverential consciousness or<br />
sensibility about the natural world rather than organization and<br />
movement building. They talk about inwardness and Buddhism and<br />
archetypes rather than the real social forces that produce the<br />
ecological crisis. They call upon human beings to follow their instincts<br />
and feeling, not remake the world according to reason. This is a turn<br />
toward private sensibility rather than public action and often produces<br />
little more than lifestyle changes. That easily leads to accommodation.<br />
Other aspects of deep ecology ? its biocentrism ? are simply reactionary.</p>
<p>*DV:* I heard that Prince Charles calls himself a deep ecologist. When<br />
did you realize for the first time the reactionary character of deep<br />
ecology?</p>
<p>*MB:* In the very beginning, when I heard about biocentrism. In the<br />
mid-1980s, I met the deep ecologist Bill Devall at a conference in<br />
Wisconsin, where we had a discussion, and he talked about it. I tried to<br />
be friendly enough, but I had to criticize this idea. In the summer of<br />
1986 at the first national gathering of the American Greens at Amherst,<br />
Massachusetts, I launched a public criticism of deep ecology. I was the<br />
keynote speaker, and I distributed an article called &#8220;Social Ecology<br />
versus Deep Ecology.&#8221; I didn&#8217;t realize at the time that I was dealing<br />
with people who didn&#8217;t want to debate ideas, and because I was very<br />
sharp, I antagonized a lot of them. They paid less attention to what I<br />
had said than to my tone. That was the big issue ? my tone! I was<br />
criticizing David Foreman for his statement that we should let Ethiopian<br />
children starve and &#8220;let nature take its course,&#8221; but his reactionary<br />
views bothered them less than they way I criticized him.</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t know what&#8217;s going on among deep ecologists today. I don&#8217;t read<br />
their press anymore. I&#8217;m too old to waste my limited time reading their<br />
materials. I&#8217;ve already written what I had to say about them.</p>
<p>*DV:* I&#8217;ve met many people within the environmental movement who have a<br />
rather equivocal view of modern society or modernity in a broader sense,<br />
covering technology, specific sets of ideas, lifestyle, and so on. They<br />
acknowledge that modernity has brought many positives &#8211; or at least they<br />
do not want to simply go back to the pre-modern society &#8211; but they do<br />
not want to talk about these positives publicly. Their rationale is we<br />
are overmodernized right now, so putting the pendulum into balance<br />
requires talking only about the opposite extreme: since we face the<br />
negative effects of technology, let&#8217;s minimize talking about its<br />
positives. What do you think of this shyness? Is it a good strategy?</p>
<p>*MB:* Let&#8217;s face it ? by deliberately telling people things that they<br />
know are not true ? by refusing to acknowledge the positive aspects of<br />
modernity ? these people are being dishonest. I don&#8217;t approve of such<br />
strategic falsification, which is what it amounts to. If you want people<br />
to work with you, you can&#8217;t patronize them by talking down to them and<br />
telling them fairy tales. You have to tell them the whole story, not<br />
just the parts that serve your cause. You have to talk to them as<br />
intelligent, competent people. Otherwise there is no purpose to our<br />
educational efforts. By treating people like children, we are behaving<br />
like the politicians we criticize.</p>
<p>The fact is that we will have to use modern technology in a different<br />
social order. There&#8217;s no sense in misleading people about that. Nowadays<br />
technology obviously can be used to produce the greatest amount of<br />
destruction, but it can also be used to produce the great amounts of<br />
good. Even if we succeed in preserving more forests, open land, and<br />
wildlife, we will still need technology desperately to keep these<br />
forests, open land, and wildlife intact. It will take high levels of<br />
technology to engage in ecological restoration and maintenance.</p>
<p>The real problem is not technology itself ? although there are some<br />
technologies, admittedly, like nuclear energy, that I&#8217;d like to see<br />
disappear. The basic question we face is, by what standards and toward<br />
what ends do we use technology? Today its is used primarily to make<br />
money, not to improve people&#8217;s lives. In this country now there&#8217;s a big<br />
scandal about defective automobile tires. The Firestone tires on many<br />
large &#8220;sport utility vehicles&#8221; have fallen apart when the vehicle is<br />
going at high speeds. Everyone in the country knows that this problem<br />
stems from one thing: the companies are producing cheap or unsuitable<br />
goods to make larger profits. The people don&#8217;t believe fairy tales about<br />
benevolent auto manufacturers.</p>
<p>Sooner or later, however, society will produce vehicles and tires that<br />
never wear out but can be handed down from generation to generation. If<br />
this technology is used for rational ends, it will be a boon. Therefore<br />
I can&#8217;t single out technology alone as the source of the problem. I can<br />
single out the reasons for which technology is being used and toward<br />
what ends.</p>
<p>We live in a very confusing time. Sometimes people look for easy answers<br />
to complex questions. If a machine or item functions poorly, it is easy<br />
to blame technology rather than the competitive corporations that try to<br />
make money, or to blame people&#8217;s attitudes rather than the mass media<br />
that shapes people&#8217;s thinking, or to say we should go back to old<br />
ideologies ? Christian fundamentalism, Islamic fundamentalism, orthodox<br />
Marxism, orthodox anarchism, even orthodox capitalism ? for solutions.</p>
<p>People need new ideas based on reason, not superstition; on freedom, not<br />
personal autonomy; on creativity, not adaptation; on coherence, not<br />
chaos; and on a vision of a free society, based on popular assemblies<br />
and confederalism, not on rulers and a state. If we do not organize a<br />
real movement ? a structured movement ? that tries to guide people<br />
toward a rational society based on reason and freedom, we face eventual<br />
disaster. We cannot withdraw into our &#8220;autonomous&#8221; egos or retreat to a<br />
primitive, indeed unknown past. We must change this insane world, or<br />
else society will dissolve into an irrational barbarism ? as it is<br />
already beginning to do these days.</p>
<p><em>David Vanek (born in 1974) does postgraduate studies in philosophy<br />
at Masaryk University in Brno, Czech Republic, where he is also the<br />
editor of </em>Sedma Generace<em> (</em>Seventh Generation<em>) magazine, a<br />
publication of Friends of the Earth Czech Republic. He interviewed<br />
Bookchin in Burlington, Vermont, in the summer of 2000. The<br />
interview was originally published in </em>Sedma Generace<em>.</em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/2001/10/harbinger-vol-2-no-1-%e2%80%94-murray-bookchin-interview/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Thoughts on Libertarian Municipalism</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1999/08/thoughts-on-libertarian-municipalism/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1999/08/thoughts-on-libertarian-municipalism/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 26 Aug 1999 12:00:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Murray Bookchin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=444</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>This article was presented as the keynote speech to the conference “The Politics of Social Ecology: Libertarian Municipalism” held in Plainfield, Vermont, U.S.A., on August 26-29, 1999. The speech has been revised for publication. This article originally appeared in <a href="http://www.leftgreen.org/">Left Green Perspectives</a> (Number 41, January 2000).</p> <p>Age, chronic illnesses, and the summer heat oblige [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>This article was presented as the keynote speech to the conference “The Politics of Social Ecology: Libertarian Municipalism” held in Plainfield, Vermont, U.S.A., on August 26-29, 1999. The speech has been revised for publication. This article originally appeared in <em><a href="http://www.leftgreen.org/">Left Green Perspectives</a></em> (Number 41, January 2000).</em></p>
<p>Age, chronic illnesses, and the summer heat oblige me to remain at home—hence I am very sorry that I cannot participate in your conference on libertarian municipalism. I would like, however—thanks to Janet Biehl, who will read these remarks—to welcome you to Vermont and to wish you well during the course of your discussions over the next three days.</p>
<p>Some issues have recently arisen in discussions of libertarian municipalism, and I would like to offer my views on them. One of the most important involves the distinction that should be drawn between libertarian municipalism and communitarianism, a distinction that is often lost in discussions of politics.</p>
<p>Communitarianism</p>
<p>By <em>communitarianism</em>, I refer to movements and ideologies that seek to transform society by creating so-called alternative economic and living situations such as food cooperatives, health centers, schools, printing workshops, community centers, neighborhood farms, “squats,” unconventional lifestyles, and the like. Allowing for the works of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, the notable spokespersons of communitarianism have been Martin Buber, Harry Boyte, and Colin Ward, among many others. The word <em>communitarian</em> is often interchangeable with the word <em>cooperative</em>, a form of production and exchange that is attractive because the work is not only amiably collective but worker-controlled or worker-managed.</p>
<p>At most, communitarianism seeks to gently edge social development away from privately owned enterprises—banks, corporations, supermarkets, factories, and industrial systems of agriculture—and the lifeways to which they give rise, into collectively owned enterprises and values. It does not seek to create a power center that will overthrow capitalism; it seeks rather to outbid it, outprice it, or outlast it, often by presenting a moral obstacle to the greed and evil that many find in a bourgeois economy. It is not a <em>politics</em> but a <em>practice</em>, whose constituency is often a relatively small group of people who choose to buy from or work in a particular cooperative enterprise.</p>
<p>Citing Proudhon as one of the fathers of communitarianism dates the inception of this ideology and practice back about 150 years, to an age when most workers were craftspersons and most food cultivators were peasants. During the intervening years, many cooperatives have been formed with the most far-reaching hopes and idealistic intentions—only to fail, stagnate, or turn into profit-oriented enterprises. In order to survive in the capitalist marketplace and withstand the competition of larger, more predatory, profit-oriented enterprises, they have normally been obliged to adapt to it.</p>
<p>Where cooperatives have been able to maintain themselves against capitalist competition, they tend to become introverted, basically centered on their internal problems and collective interests; and to the extent that they link together, they do so in order to focus on ways and means to stay alive or expand as enterprises. Above all, they rarely, if ever, become centers of popular power—partly because they are not concerned with addressing issues of power as such, and partly too because they have no way of mobilizing people around visions of how society should be controlled.</p>
<p>While working and/or living in cooperatives may be desirable in order to imbue individuals with collectivist values and concerns, they do not provide the institutional means for acquiring collective power. Underpinning their social ideas—before these ideas fade into dim memory—is the hope that they can somehow elbow capitalism out, without having to <em>confront</em> capitalist enterprises and the capitalist state. Time tends to increase these parochial tendencies, making cooperatives more introverted, more parochial, more like collective capitalists than social collectivists, and ultimately more capitalistic than socialistic in their practices and interests.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalism, by contrast, is decidedly a confrontational form of face-to-face democratic, antistatist politics. Looking outward to the entire municipality and beyond, it is decidedly concerned with the all-important question of <em>power</em>, and it poses the questions:  Where shall power exist?  By what part of society shall it be exercised?</p>
<p>Institutions and Constitutions</p>
<p>Above all, it asks, what institutions can make the exercise of nonstatist power possible and effective? I once read a Spanish anarchist slogan that declared: “Make war on institutions, not on people.” I find this slogan disturbing because it implies that ideally people can somehow become “autonomous” from institutional obligations, and that institutions <em>as such</em> are straitjackets that prevent them from discovering their “true selves” and engaging in self-determination. No—this is grossly fallacious. Animals, to be sure, can live without institutions (often because their behavior is imprinted in them genetically), but human beings require institutions, however simple or complex, to mold their societies. In a free society, these institutions would be <em>rationally constituted</em> “forms of freedom” (as I called them back in the 1960s) by which people would organize and express their own powers collectively as well as personally.</p>
<p>Moreover, such a free society would have a constitution and laws, formulated and adopted by directly democratic and discursive assemblies. In the mid-19th century, while he was a member of the French Chamber of Deputies, Proudhon refused to vote in favor of a draft Constitution that was oriented toward the protection of property and the construction of a State. While I approve of his negative vote, I thoroughly reject the reasons he gave for it. “No!” he declared, “I did not vote against the Constitution because it was good or bad, but because it was a Constitution.” This frivolous behavior reduced him, intellectually as well as politically, to the world of arbitrary power, against which oppressed Greek peasants such as Hesiod had cried out in the eighth century BCE, denouncing the “barons” who had all but enserfed and exploited the Hellenic peasantry of the ancient world and demanding a society based on laws, not on the whims of men.</p>
<p>Contrary to Proudhon and other anarchist theorists who have rejected laws as such, constitutions and laws have long been demands of oppressed people as instrumentalities for controlling, indeed eliminating, the arbitrary power exercised by kings, tyrants, nobles, and dictators. To ignore this historic fact and fall back on an “instinct for mutual aid” as the basis for social organization, or “an instinct for revolution,” or “an instinct for sharing” is to retreat from a much-desired civilized world into the realm of animality, a social zoology that has no application to humanity as a potentially innovative species that makes and remakes both itself and the world.</p>
<p>Should Cooperative Work Precede Political Work?</p>
<p>Some libertarian municipalists have argued that before we seek political power for our democratic ends, we must first “work over” a community by participating in communitarian activities and establishing cooperatives that will cement mutualistic ways of living throughout the community. Only then, we are told, will a community be “ready” for a libertarian municipalist effort. But do cooperatives really have mutualistic effects on their communities?</p>
<p>Not necessarily—indeed, all too often, for those involved, forming and maintaining a cooperative becomes an end in itself. When cooperatives do manage to survive, their relations with other cooperatives become strained—far from treating each other mutualistically, they turn their faces against each other and even enter into mutual competition. Moreover, a cooperative’s members often become an in-group in the very community they had initially set out to educate—and they abdicate all educational activities, having come to view the people in their community solely as mere customers. Forced by capitalism to adopt methods of capitalist organization, they hire managers and business consultants of one kind or another—presumably in pursuit of efficiency—with the result that, far from giving their community a political education, they deceive it in their own interests, dressing up their capitalist enterprise with the “virtuous” name <em>cooperative</em> instead of openly calling themselves a company or corporation.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalism tries in every way to avoid losing its identity in the job of building, maintaining, and expanding cooperatives—and thereby sinking into a communitarian morass. Rather, it seeks to recover and to go beyond Aristotle&#8217;s definition of “man” as a <em>zoon politikon,</em> a “political being.”  In Aristotle’s <em>Politics</em>, “man,” or at least Greeks, are meant to live in a <em>polis </em>(usually mistranslated as “city state”) or a municipality. For Aristotle, this is one form of our actualization and fulfillment as <em>human</em> beings.  To use a religious term, human beings, insofar as they realize their humanity, are <em>destined</em> to be <em>polis</em>- and city-dwellers.  Our <em>teloi</em>, which include a rationally and democratically constituted system of laws—of <em>duties</em> as well as rights—include as well this ability to be <em>citizens</em>, that is to say, to be educated in order to be competent to assume all the obligations of self-government.</p>
<p>They must be capable intellectually as well as physically of performing all the necessary functions in their community that today are undertaken by the State—that apparatus of soldiers, police, bureaucrats, legislative representatives and the like. The State justifies its existence in great part not only on the indifference of its constituents to public affairs but also—and significantly—on the alleged <em>inability</em> of its constituents to manage public affairs. It claims to have a unique competence, while considering its constituents to be incompetent children who need competent “parents” to manage their affairs. Once citizens are capable of self-management, however, the State can be liquidated both institutionally and subjectively, replaced by free and educated citizens in popular assemblies.</p>
<p>Education for Citizenship</p>
<p>If citizens are to be competent to replace the State, then education for citizenship, or<em> paideia</em>, must be rigorous and involve the building of character and ethical integrity as well as gaining knowledge. This is even more the case when it comes to eliminating hierarchy. Rigorous education and training, in turn, involve a <em>systematic,</em> carefully <em>planned</em>, <em>organized</em> learning process. Citizens cannot be produced if the education and training of the young occur in contexts where the student—usually an inchoate self that has not yet been formed—is called upon to “let everything hang out” in the name of “self-expression.” It is precisely this concern for <em>paideia</em> that made Greek political philosophy so great: it included educational ideas for the making of competent citizens, who would not only think systematically but learn to use weapons in their own defense and in defense of the democracy. The Athenian democracy, let me note, was established when the aristocratic cavalry was replaced by the hoplite footsoldier—the civic guard of the fifth century BCE, which guaranteed the supremacy of the people over the formerly supreme nobility.</p>
<p>Power and Polity</p>
<p>In contrast to communitarianism, libertarian municipalism is concerned with the problem of <em>power</em>, especially how ordinary people can acquire it.  By <em>power</em>, I do not refer to the psychological feeling of empowerment that one may gain from attending an inspiring meeting or rally. Some fashionable forms of “self-empowerment” are often little more than emotional highs that could more or less be acquired by taking drugs Rather, I mean the <em>tangible</em> power embodied in organized forms of freedom that are rationally conceived and democratically <em>constituted</em>. In contrast to those who would simply use the demand for power as a means to make propaganda and theater, or who would refuse to accept power, even if offered, if they could potentially use it to empower the people in popular assemblies, libertarian municipalism seeks to attain collective, communal power.</p>
<p>A libertarian municipalist polity would thus be a constituted community—one that has rationally and democratically created its own constitution and laws; whose citizens have been fashioned ethically and intellectually by the character-building process of <em>paideia</em>; and which, because of its competence, armed power, democratic institutions, and discursive approach to issues and problems can not only replace the State but perform the socially necessary roles in the community formerly taken over by the State.</p>
<p>This is the political realm, the <em>authentic</em> world of politics, in which we are obliged to form a movement to recover and develop before it is effaced entirely by a Disneyland world. To dissolve this political realm into communitarian institutions and activities is to overlook the very need to reestablish this realm, indeed to play the reactionary role of diffusing it into an night where all is black and indistinguishable.</p>
<p>Dual Power</p>
<p>The issue of dual power should also be clarified, as this phrase has recently been gaining currency in libertarian circles as a “theory.” The Marxists, more specifically Trotsky, had no “theory” of dual power. The notion of a “dual power” was well rooted in Russian socialist politics long before Trotsky devoted a chapter to the concept in his <em>History of the Russian Revolution,</em> a chapter that occupies a mere nine pages, most of which are descriptive.  The word <em>dvoevlasty</em> (“dual power”) was used by Russian revolutionaries of all kinds as early as February 1917, simply to describe the dual arrangement in which the Petrograd Soviet and the Provisional Government tried to govern Russia—an arrangement that had come to an end by the October Revolution.</p>
<p>As a “theory,” however, “dual power” was more popular in Germany and Austria immediately after the First World War, in 1918-19, when the <em>Raete</em> or councils were in vogue among theorists such as Rudolf Hilferding, Karl Kautsky, and Victor Adler. These Austro-German Marxists thought of dual power as a permanent condition consisting of permanent councils, through which workers could express their interests, together with parliamentary state, through which the bourgeoisie could express its interests. These Social Democrats divested “dual power” of its revolutionary tension, and the term became a synonym for a two-part government that could conceivably have existed indefinitely.</p>
<p>In libertarian municipalism, dual power is meant to be a strategy for creating precisely those libertarian institutions of directly democratic assemblies that would oppose and replace the State. It intends to create a situation in which the two powers—the municipal confederations and the nation-state—cannot coexist, and one must sooner or later displace the other. Moreover, it is a confluence of the means to achieve a rational society with the structure of that society, once it is achieved. The diremption between means and ends is a problem that has always plagued the revolutionary movement, but the concept of dual power as a means to a revolutionary end and the formation of a rational society overcomes the chasm between the method for gaining a new society and the institutions that would structure it.</p>
<p>“The streets will organize you!”</p>
<p>A very important problem in libertarian municipalism is the question of what kind of movement can play the educational and, yes, <em>leadership</em> role required to produce these transformations. Those who denounce libertarian municipalism as “statist” often favor instead, not only creating cooperatives, but engaging in episodic actions, especially in the form of demonstrations and street festivals. Even worse, some of them prefer to engage in passing attacks on “authority” by breaking windows or taunting police—and then go home to watch these escapades on television—as if “liberty” and “autonomy” could be so achieved or inspire the people.</p>
<p>We must at the outset dissociate ourselves from a silly cry that was voiced by I. S. Bleikhman, the supreme personality of the Petrograd Anarchist Communists, in July 1917. In those insurgent “July Days,” the Kronstadt sailors together with the Petrograd garrison and most advanced workers decided to “come out” with arms in hand to establish a soviet government. To their appeal for organization, Bleihkman responded: “The streets will organize you!” The streets, of course, “organized” absolutely nothing and no one—and partly for lack of a real leadership, the July insurrection was crushed in only a few days.</p>
<p>In the course of closely studying the history of past revolutions, the most important problem I have encountered has been precisely the issue of organization. The issue is crucial, not least because in a revolutionary upheaval the nature of organization can spell the difference between life and death. What has become very clear in my own mind is that revolutionaries need to create a very <em>proactive</em> organization—a vanguard, to use a term widely used until the New Left poisoned it by associating it with the Bolsheviks—that itself has its own rigorous <em>paideia</em>; that creates a responsible membership of informed and dedicated citizens; that has a structure and a program; and that creates its own institutions, based on a rational constitution.</p>
<p>Such an organization might well be regarded as a <em>polis</em>-in-the-making that, while building a libertarian municipalist movement, can safeguard its basic principles from cooptation (the usual fate of good ideas these days), nourish their development, and apply them in complex and difficult situations. Without a clearly definable organization, a movement is likely to fall into the tyranny of structurelessness.</p>
<p>I would like to point out that if one&#8217;s basic principles are not firm and clear, <em>then one has no basic principles at all. </em>One is simply floating in the air with mere opinions and off-the-cuff notions rather than clear ideas, thought-out views, and substantive theories constructed on solid foundations. One may decide to change one’s basic principles, to be sure, which itself presupposes that one had definable principles to begin with. But the prevalence of undefined and unfixed notions reflects the contemporary postmodern invertebrate mentality that regards everything as relative; that rejects the existence of fundamentals; that fosters formless, amoebic ideas; that condemns structure as authoritarian or even totalitarian; and that regards feelings are more important than careful thought.</p>
<p>Ideas are becoming cheap opinions, and principles are becoming ephemeral slogans, which is all the more reason why we should affirm our ideas and theories clearly. Not only for political reasons but also for cultural ones, it is the responsibility of a libertarian municipal movement based on Communalist principles to maintain the highest standards in its writings, discussions, and activities.</p>
<p>Moreover, politics cannot be reduced to theater. Study and experience have taught me that art does not redeem—and certainly does not produce revolutions. Art is sensitizing, emotionally enriching, and creative—but few schools of art, music, and the performing arts have impelled any appreciable number of people to build barricades, let alone fight behind them. Art may be an adjunct of the revolutionary movement, but it is not an impetus. Hence my fear of popular theatrical efforts to “reclaim” the streets—as though we ever had them!—with street festivals. And then what? Nor can elections be reduced to mere theater or even to strategies for engaging in propaganda, important as this may be. Unless we actually run candidates in city council elections, we are not dealing with power. And to live in fear that power might “corrupt” not only ignores the many cases where it did <em>not</em> corrupt; it ignores the need to <em>gain</em> power.  Theater, street events, and other photogenic escapades merely <em>play</em> at politics rather than engage in it.</p>
<p>A Vanguard Organization</p>
<p>A libertarian municipalist movement that is created by means of distinct steps, with advanced ideas, education, and experience, has every right to regard itself as a vanguard. Obviously, any other kind of movement organization can make the same claim—no libertarian municipalist organization can deny other organizations the right to call themselves vanguards. But no major social change will ever occur without a well-organized vanguard movement that is structured by a constitution and places clear-cut requirements on the right of people to join it. I for one have had enough of the old Clamshell Alliance-type organizational practices that reduce membership to a revolving door in which people enter and leave the organization after a single meeting—but have full voting rights.</p>
<p>And I have had enough of consensus decision-making, in which a minority has the bizarre right to block the majority’s decisions, and that themselves become an obstructive tyranny while claiming absurdly that majority decision-making is “tyrannical.” I oppose the way movement groups often have used consensus decision-making processes to manipulate the membership. I’m sorry, but the streets will not “organize” us. Only a serious, responsible, and structured movement can do that.</p>
<p>Vacancy on the Left</p>
<p>Important as it is to create links between libertarian municipalism and oppositional movements, it would be a grave error to dissolve our movement into theirs or surrendered our identity to them. I have no compunction about declaring that we stand on a higher ground than anything else of which I know that calls itself “oppositional.” Like the word <em>revolutionary</em>, the word <em>opposition </em>has been steadily cheapened and will continue to be devalued.  The political spectrum has shifted enormously from left to right<em>—</em>a shift that has affected the ecology movement, feminism, self-styled liberation movements, and the labor movement, as well as the bourgeoisie. .</p>
<p>Everywhere the Right is shifting into the darkness of outright reaction, often with dangerous racist overtones. This shift has created a vacancy in that vast space on the political spectrum where the Left should legitimately be. Without a well-anchored Left, indeed, there is no political spectrum at all—and it is my deepest fear that with the widespread ignorance and rejection of history today is dumbing down virtually all social and political standards. Anarchists affirm the importance of the state; Marxists try to fit their theories into a market economy; reformists sound like conservatives; and conservatives, not to speak of reactionaries, find a home in <em>Telos</em> magazine—while bizarre coalitions try to tailor their semifascistic notions to New Left notions.</p>
<p>Class Society</p>
<p>Some anarcho-syndicalists and anarcho-communists have recently written that I do not “believe” in the existence of classes—an accusation that is almost too ridiculous to answer. I have no doubt that we live in a class society; in fact, conflicts between classes would doubtless exist in citizens’ assemblies as well. For this reason, libertarian municipalism does not forsake the notion of class struggle but carries it out not only in the factories but also into the civic or municipal arena.</p>
<p>It does so, that is, as long as factories continue to exist and as long as proletarians do not imagine that they are “middle class.” But I learned many years ago, while working in a foundry and in an auto plant owned by General Motors, that workers regard themselves as <em>human</em> beings as well as class beings. They are fathers and mothers, sisters and brothers, and sons and daughters who are deeply concerned with the ordinary problems of life, such as the quality of their neighborhoods, dwellings, sanitary facilities, recreation areas, schools, air, water, and food—in short, all the problems that concern city and rural dwellers quite apart from their class status. These <em>general</em> interests, while they do not supplant class interests, can <em>cut across class lines,</em> especially the lines that divide workers from a vast variety of middle-class people.</p>
<p>Even during my years working in heavy industry, I found it easier to reach workers on the basis of environmental and neighborhood issues than on the basis of factory issues. During the 1960s, the transclass appeal of certain issues became obvious to me, such as in my 1963 fight against the Edison Company’s attempt to build a nuclear reactor in New York City. Workers no less than middle-class people simply overwhelmed me with questions and asked me to come to their community groups and address them. This phenomenon continues today: in November 1999, it was not only workers but middle-class people who marched against globalization and the World Trade Organization in Seattle—a march that consciously or unconsciously was aimed against the very core of modern capitalism. Such transclass issues have been emerging for decades now.</p>
<p>Indeed, capitalism is slowly producing these generalized concerns in all strata of society. The much-desired “general interests” that Marx and socialists as well as anarchists hoped would unite most of humanity as a whole against the bourgeoisie are very much on the horizon. If we do not recognize these general interests and <em>formulate them in a revolutionary way,</em> then I shall go to my grave concluding that existing anarchist scenes, in all their silly mutations, are a complete failure, and that the Marxists have done no better. If we are to face the new century with a theory that keeps pace with—or tries to see beyond—new developments, then we will have to draw on the best we can find in anarchism and Marxism and go beyond them by developing a more comprehensive body of ideas to guide us toward a rational future. For the body of ideas that I would recommend, I have given the name <em>Communalism</em>.</p>
<p>Confederation and Autonomy</p>
<p>Our ideas of confederation should not remain stuck in anarchist writings of the 19th century. In Proudhon’s writings on federalism, for example, we find an extremely naive vision of a “federation of autonomous communes” whose component members could choose, if they so wished, to pull out of that federation and “go it on their own.” But such “autonomy” is no longer possible, if it was even in Proudhon’s day. A unilateral choice to leave the federation, after all, would undermine the entire federation itself. We no longer live in an artisanal and craft world. Imagine if the electrical complex in upstate New York “autonomously” decided to pull out of a confederation with the Vermont electrical complex because it was piqued by Vermont’s behavior.</p>
<p>Equally troubling would be a confederation based on the kind of “voluntary agreements” that Kropotkin found and even celebrated in the railroad lines—no less!—of his day. If the operating principles of 19th-century railroad lines are a good example of “voluntary agreements,” then I would humbly suggest that those formulated by J.P. Morgan and Co. are priceless. The “anarcho”-capitalists would doubtless exult in this view, presented in Kropotkin’s <em>The Conquest of Bread, </em>but allow me to dissent from it.</p>
<p>A confederation should be regarded as a <em>binding</em> agreement, not one that can be canceled for frivolous “voluntaristic” reasons. A municipality should be able to withdraw from a confederation only after every citizen of the confederation has had the opportunity to thoroughly explore the municipality’s grievances and to decide by a majority vote of the <em>entire</em> confederation that it can withdraw without undermining the entire confederation itself.</p>
<p>Economics and Technology</p>
<p>Does libertarian municipalism have an economic theory? Yes, I should emphasize, one that is very close to Marx&#8217;s critique of capitalism in volume 1 of <em>Capital</em>. Too often, knee-jerk rejections of Marx’s brilliant work routinely bring smiles of approval to the faces of his opponents. I refuse to participate in such routines. However much I disagree with many elements of Marxism, no other single analysis of capitalism even remotely, at this late date, approximates that amazing work.</p>
<p>I do not see how a thoughtful libertarian municipalist theorist can avoid studying and absorbing dialectics, or lack a rich philosophical perspective on History, as distinguished from mere Chronicles. No single theory can encompasses social phenomena that have yet to appear on the existing social horizon, but what can provide us with foresight are basic minimal principles—to which we strongly adhere until they are no longer tenable.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalism is also based on the proposition that we now have the technology for a post-scarcity economy—one that can potentially abolish mindless toil and possibly most of the work that enters into industrial production today. In such a world, the communist ideal of “from each according to ability, to each according to needs” would be historically and technically feasible. Various fears that individual “needs” might be expanded to accommodate greed can be removed by giving the municipal assembly the right to determine whether certain identified “needs” are excessive and whether their fulfillment could damage the well-being of the entire economy.</p>
<p>The world is changing now at a pace that is absolutely stunning. If capitalism does not destroy the biosphere, then in possibly thirty, certainly fifty years the world that survives will be changed beyond our imagination. Not only will the peasant world be gone, but so too will much of the “nature” we often call “wild.” The automation of industry will probably reach incredible proportions, and the earth&#8217;s features will be vastly transformed. Whether these changes will produce an ecological crisis, or whether science and technology can mitigate their impact, however unsatisfactorily, I do not know, nor will I ever know, as I am approaching the end of my own life.</p>
<p>This much, however, I do believe: if a libertarian municipalist movement based on Communalist principles cannot establish a system of direct democracy and confederation, then libertarian ideals of all kinds must be significantly revised. But we cannot hope to establish <em>any</em> kind of truly libertarian society without creating a public sphere, beginning with a grassroots electoral politics based on the creation of popular assemblies. In my view, this is the left libertarian movement&#8217;s last stand. If you do not agree with me, so be it—but please, use a different label for your ideas, leave the name “libertarian municipalism” alone, and go your own way toward communitarian and cooperative enterprises, if not Taoist monasteries and mystical seances. I would ask my critics not to muddy up ideas that they don&#8217;t really like, while at the same time claiming to support them.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1999/08/thoughts-on-libertarian-municipalism/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Communist Manifesto: Insights and Problems</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/12/the-communist-manifesto-insights-and-problems/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/12/the-communist-manifesto-insights-and-problems/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 01 Dec 1998 12:00:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=358</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">This article originally appeared in <a href="http://www.wpunj.edu/newpol/default.htm">New Politics</a>, vol. 6, no. 4 (new series), whole no. 24, Winter 1998</p> <p align="center"> <p>It is politically restorative to look with a fresh eye at The Manifesto of the Communist Party (to use its original title), written before Marxism was overlaid by reformist, postmodernist, spiritual, and psychological [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center"><em>This article originally appeared in </em><a href="http://www.wpunj.edu/newpol/default.htm">New Politics</a><em>, vol. 6, no.            4 (new series), whole no. 24, Winter 1998</em></p>
<p align="center">
<p>It is politically restorative to look with a fresh eye at <em>The Manifesto          of the Communist Party</em> (to use its original title), written before          Marxism was overlaid by reformist, postmodernist, spiritual, and psychological          commentaries. From an examination of this work on its own terms, what          emerges is that it is not a &#8220;text&#8221; intended to be served up          for academic deconstruction and convoluted exegesis but rather the manifesto          of a party that challenged the existence of capitalist social relations          and their underlying class base. The <em>Manifesto</em> directly faced the          exploitative social order of its time and intended to move a class—the          proletariat—to revolutionary action against it.<span id="more-358"></span></p>
<p>Bringing theory to the service of building a movement, as Marx and Engels          did—indeed, they perceptively interwove basic analytical ideas with          programmatic and organizational issues—is becoming alien in the          present era, which is sharply dichotomizing the two. To be sure, the existence          of &#8220;Marxology&#8221; as a university discipline today, with its own          professoriat and journals, as distinguished from a living practice, is          not an entirely unprecedented phenomenon. Kautsky, among others, already          began to make this dichotomy as editor of <em>Die Neue Zeit</em> in the          1890s. But <em>Die Neue Zeit,</em> at least, was the theoretical organ of          a mass movement that mobilized hundreds of thousands of people on the          German political scene. It was not until recent decades that strictly          scholarly Marxian journals appeared that exhibited few or no political          intentions and hence provided no basis for a practice engaged in transforming          society. The divorce between theory and practice—and the failure          of avowed leftists to build a revolutionary public sphere in the past          few decades—has led to the debilitation of theory itself, as witness          the current acceptance of postmodernist nihilism, Situationist aestheticism,          and quite recently, even Eastern spiritualism among a number of self-professed          Marxists.</p>
<p>By contrast, the most refreshing feature of <em>The Manifesto</em> as a          theoretical document is that it candidly and unabashedly addresses lived          social relations, not simply their cultural offshoots. Its stylistic magnetism,          which made it the inimitable model for so many later programmatic statements          by revolutionary movements, lies precisely in its bold candor about the          material factors that guide human behavior. Far more than Nietzsche, Marx          (who seems to have penned most of <em>The Manifesto</em>) wrote with a hammer          about the realities of the capitalist system that were emerging in his          time. The famous opening line—&#8221;The history of all hitherto          existing society is the history of class struggles&#8221;—is arrestingly          declarative, allowing for no equivocation.(1)</p>
<p>Published in a limited German edition of 800 on the eve of the 1848 February          Revolution in France, <em>The Manifesto</em> synthesized generations of          reflection on the root causes of social injustice and conflict. As Marx          himself freely acknowledged, the importance that it attaches to class          struggles was not new to revolutionary thought. It can be traced back          to the Levellers of the English Revolution and even to Lollards such as          John Ball in the English Peasant War of the 14th century. Having no direct          impact upon the events that made up the stormy year of 1848, <em>The Manifesto</em> nonetheless left a lasting imprint upon subsequent working-class movements,          providing a definitive standard by which their revolutionary intentions          were to be judged. And it placed upon every subsequent revolutionary movement          the obligation to make the oppressed conscious of their status—that          is to say, to inculcate among the exploited a deep sense of <em>class consciousness</em> and to urge them to abolish class society as such.</p>
<p>Pounded out as it was, the opening line of <em>The Manifesto</em>—unadorned          and unequivocal—immediately fixed the Communist League (for which          it was written) as an overtly revolutionary movement. Thereafter, socialist          organizations and movements that professed to seek justice for the oppressed          had to validate their standing with the emerging working class in its          conflict with the bourgeoisie. After the publication of <em>The Manifesto</em>,          class struggle was taken for granted among such movements, even if they          sought to achieve socialism in peaceful and piecemeal ways by making compromises          between workers and capitalists.</p>
<p>Moreover, Marx&#8217;s opening line announced that <em>The Manifesto</em> would          not obfuscate the real social relations that make up capitalism. Capitalism,          <em>The Manifesto</em> went on to emphasize, is an unrelentingly exploitative          economy that is driven by its competitive relations to colonize the entire          world and to bring social life as such face to face with the question          of its very ability to survive in the absence of a communist society.          Today, when reformism permeates most of the political thinking that goes          under the name of leftism, we would do well to recall that Marx and Engels          warned, a century and a half ago, that &#8220;the bourgeoisie is unfit          any longer to be the ruling class in society, and to impose its conditions          of existence upon society as an over-riding law,&#8221; indeed, that &#8220;its          existence is no longer compatible with society&#8221; (pp. 495, 497).*</p>
<p>Parts I (&#8220;Bourgeois and Proletarians&#8221;) and II (&#8220;Proletarians          and Communists&#8221;) of <em>The Manifesto</em> lay out the main argument          of volume one of <em>Capital,</em> in vivid, clear prose that is as excitingly          programmatic as it is brilliantly theoretical. The pithy formulations          are impossible to summarize without doing them injustice, while the brilliance          with which Marx and Engels demonstrated that capitalism creates the conditions          for its inevitable destruction is impossible to capture. The culminating          passage of part I contains ideas that are provocative and prescient even          for the coming century:</p>
<p>The bourgeoisie cannot exist without constantly revolutionising the            instruments of production, and thereby the relations of production,            and with them the whole relations of society. . . . Constant revolutionising            of production, uninterrupted disturbance of all social conditions, everlasting            uncertainty and agitation distinguish the bourgeois epoch from all earlier            ones. All fixed, fast-frozen relations, with their train of ancient            and venerable prejudices and opinions, are swept away, all new-formed            ones become antiquated before they can ossify. All that is solid melts            into air, all that is holy is profaned, and man is at last compelled            to face with sober senses his real conditions of life, and his relations            with his kind.</p>
<p>The need of a constantly expanding market for its products chases the          bourgeoisie over the whole surface of the globe. It must nestle everywhere,          settle everywhere, establish connexions everywhere. . . . Modern bourgeois          society with its relations of production, of exchange and of property,          a society that has conjured up such gigantic means of production and of          exchange, is like the sorcerer, who is no longer able to control the powers          of the nether world whom he has called up by his spells. (pp. 487, 489)</p>
<p>These lines were written a century and a half ago, when capitalism was          hardly the prevalent social order on the European continent, although          it had made great inroads into Britain and its ultimate ascendance in          France and Germany was foreseeable. Industrial capitalism on the European          continent was still embedded in a mixed economy—partly bourgeois,          partly feudal, and largely peasant. Nearly all cities were still compact          entities, crowded with winding medieval streets and surrounded by walls,          and everyday commodities were still fashioned by the hands of skilled          artisans. The winter of 1847-48 was still the inception of the bourgeois          epoch, not its high point, let alone its end, and the words <em>globalization</em> and <em>multinationalism</em> were unheard of, even as <em>The Manifesto</em> described similar phenomena. The predictions in this passage might have          been dismissed as fanciful visions, had they not been placed in the context          of <em>The Manifesto</em>, which gave them an historical as well as an educative          meaning that previous accounts of capitalism (a word that was still new)          had lacked.</p>
<p>These lines demonstrate the power of theory to project itself beyond          given conditions into the future—and the theoretical projections          of Marx and Engels here became glaring realities many generations later,          although remaining unfulfilled even into the new millennium. Paramount          is the salient reality that capitalism is the uncontrollable work of historical          &#8220;sorcery&#8221;—a system of production for its own sake—that,          while it exists, must eat away at the natural world and drastically remake          the planet, probably to the detriment of all life-forms, including human          beings. Without a revolutionary change, its drive as a transformative          system—a society that runs on its own, beyond even the control of          the bourgeoisie itself—may be modified but cannot be arrested.</p>
<p>No &#8220;discourse&#8221; on the theoretical or programmatic issues of          <em>The Manifesto</em> can be meaningful unless it addresses the need for          the formation a &#8220;revolutionary movement against the existing social          and political order of things&#8221; (p. 519). &#8220;The theory of the          Communists,&#8221; as <em>The Manifesto</em> declares, &#8220;may be summed          up in the single sentence: Abolition of private property&#8221; (p. 498)—or          equivalently, abolition of capitalism, without any reservations. For a          communist movement to fall short of this goal, as Marx and Engels understood,          would be, not to &#8220;approximate&#8221; it or to &#8220;realistically&#8221;          modify it, but to abandon it altogether. As the authors of <em>The Manifesto</em> were to write in their address to the Communist League after the events          of 1848-49, reforms could validly be demanded, but only as a means to          ratchet up greater demands that would be impossible for the existing social          order to satisfy and that thus would lead to an armed confrontation with          the bourgeoisie over the very structure of society.</p>
<p>Nor were the readers of <em>The Manifesto</em> in those years—and          not even for a generation later—members of the industrial proletariat,          to whom the document was addressed. By far the great majority of workers          who could understand its message were artisans who aspired to the right          to &#8220;associate&#8221; (in craftlike mutualistic brotherhoods or industrial          trade unions) and, among the most advanced workers, to the right to &#8220;organize          work&#8221; cooperatively. This artisanal or associative socialism, as          historians have called it, was more cooperative than communistic, rewarding          the members of associations according to their work rather than according          to their needs.</p>
<p>By contrast, <em>The Manifesto of the Communist Party</em> made a dramatic          leap, unequalled by any contemporary socialistic document. It showed that          communism was not merely an ethical desideratum for social justice but          a compelling historical necessity, flowing out of the very development          of capitalism itself. This leap was reined in by its ten-point minimum          program, largely the work of Engels. With its moderate demands, it seems          to have been designed for the German workers&#8217; movement, which was still          allied with the middle classes against the aristocracy. Hence even the          most socialistic of the ten demands, the seventh, prudently called for          the &#8220;extension of factories and instruments of production owned by          the state&#8221; rather than the collectivization of the economy (p. 505).          In a long-range perspective, part II of <em>The Manifesto</em> projected          the concentration of all productive facilities, including the land, in          the &#8220;hands of a vast association of the whole nation&#8221; (p. 505).          Actually, this last phrase, &#8220;a vast association of the whole nation,&#8221;          was specific to the English translation; the original German spoke of          &#8220;associated individuals,&#8221; a somewhat Proudhonist formulation          that would have made the document more acceptable in Germany at the time.</p>
<p>After classes disappear and property has become socialized, <em>The Manifesto</em> says, the &#8220;public power will lose its political character,&#8221;          that is, its statist form:</p>
<p>Political power [the state], properly so called, is merely the organised            power of one class for oppressing another. If the proletariat in its            contest with the bourgeoisie is compelled, by force of circumstances,            to organise itself as a class, if, by means of a revolution it makes            itself the ruling class, and, as such, sweeps away the old conditions            of production by force, then it will, along with these conditions, have            swept away the conditions for the existence of class antagonisms and            of class generally and will thereby have abolished its own supremacy            as a class.</p>
<p>In place of the old bourgeois society with its class and class antagonisms,          we shall have an association, in which the free development of each is          the condition for the free development of all. (pp. 505-6)</p>
<p>The Communists who try to achieve these aims, says the document, have          no interests &#8220;apart from those of the proletariat as a whole&#8221;          (p. 496). They constitute the most resolute party in the struggle for          promoting the welfare of the proletariat, but always viewing the contours          of the struggle as a whole, they &#8220;everywhere support every revolutionary          movement against the existing social and political order of things.&#8221;          Indeed, they always bring to the front &#8220;as the leading question in          each [struggle], the property question, no matter what its degree of development          at the time&#8221; (p. 519).</p>
<p>Given its analysis of capitalism as a doomed social order within which          reforms must always be placed in the service of revolution; its resolute          commitment to (generally violent) revolution; its view of communism as          an associative rather than a state system &#8220;in which the free development          of each is the condition for the free development of all,&#8221; it is          only fair to ask what Marx and Engels meant by &#8220;political power&#8221;          in 1847-48. The answer—idiosyncratic in the light of what the two          men were to write in later years—is surprisingly libertarian.</p>
<p>In <em>The Manifesto</em>, the proletarian &#8220;state&#8221; that will          replace the bourgeois &#8220;political power&#8221; and initially make the          most &#8220;despotic inroads on the right of property&#8221; will consist          of the proletariat raised to &#8220;the position of ruling class.&#8221;          More specifically:</p>
<p>The proletariat will use its political supremacy to wrest, by degrees,            all capital from the bourgeoisie, to centralise all instruments of production            in the hands of the State, i.e., <em>of the proletariat organised as            the ruling class,</em> and to increase the total of productive forces            as rapidly as possible. (emphasis added, p. 504)</p>
<p>This can hardly be called a state in either the usual Marxian or the          social anarchist sense of the word. In fact, the implications of this          extraordinary formulation have vexed even the ablest of socialist theorists,          anarchist as well as Marxist—and they dogged Marx and Engels themselves          as a problem up to the last years of their lives. How could an <em>entire</em> class, the proletariat organized as a &#8220;movement&#8221; that would          eventually speak for society as a whole, institutionalize itself into          a &#8220;political&#8221; (or state) power? By what concrete institutional          forms would this class, whose revolution in contrast to all previous ones          would represent &#8220;the interest of the immense majority&#8221; (p. 495),          exercise its economic and political sovereignty?</p>
<p>Until the Paris Commune of 1871, Marx and Engels probably intended for          the &#8220;political power&#8221; that the proletariat would establish to          be nothing more than a republic, that is, a <em>representative</em> form          of government, albeit one rooted in political rights such as recall. Anarchist          critics of Marx pointed out with considerable effect that any system of          representation would become a statist interest in its own right, one that          at best would work against the interests of the working classes (including          the peasantry), and that at worst would be a dictatorial power as vicious          as the worst bourgeois state machines. Indeed, with political power reinforced          by economic power in the form of a nationalized economy, a &#8220;workers&#8217;          republic&#8221; might well prove to be a despotism (to use one of Bakunin&#8217;s          more favorite terms) of unparalleled oppression.</p>
<p>Marx and Engels had no effective response to make to this criticism,          as we can tell from their correspondence with their German supporters.          Nothing in their writings shows that they gave any serious regard to the          &#8220;assemblyist&#8221; tradition established by the Parisian sections          during the Great French Revolution, in which the sans culottes, including          the poorest and most dispossessed in the French capital, actually exercised          collective power in their neighborhood assemblies during the stormy period          between the August <em>journée</em> of 1792, which eliminated the monarchy,          and the June <em>journée</em> of 1793, which nearly replaced the Convention          with a communalist system of administration under sectional control. This          tradition, which lingered in France through most of the 19th century,          found no echo in the Marxist literature.</p>
<p>But the Paris Commune of 1871 came as a breath of fresh air to Marx and          Engels, who, a generation after <em>The Manifesto</em> was published, embraced          the Commune as the institutional structure that the proletariat would          produce between a capitalist and a communist society, or as Marx put it          in his <em>Critique of the Gotha Program,</em> <em>&#8220;the revolutionary          dictatorship of the proletariat.&#8221;</em>(2) Marx praised the Commune for introducing the right to recall deputies          to the Communal Council (the equivalent of the city council of Paris),          the adoption of a skilled worker&#8217;s wage as reimbursement for participating          in the Council, the arming of the people, and very significantly, a &#8220;working,          not a parliamentary, body, executive and legislative at the same time.&#8221;(3)</p>
<p>The economic achievements of the Commune were very limited; not only          did it fail to socialize the economy, it brought much-needed reforms to          the working class only because the more radical Internationalists, who          formed a minority of the Communal Council, had to overcome the obstruction          of the neo-Jacobins, who supported bourgeois legalities. In its political          institutions the Commune was much more of a <em>municipalist</em> entity,          with strong affinities to anarchist notions of a confederation of communes.          It essentially challenged the existence of the French nation-state, calling          upon the thousands of communes that dotted France to unite in a Proudhonist          contractual network of autonomous communes rather than subject themselves          to a centralized state.</p>
<p>Marx embraced this municipalist Commune, and in substance its call for          a confederation of communes (without using the compromising word <em>confederation,</em> which his anarchist opponents employed), as a political structure in which          &#8220;the old centralised government in the provinces&#8221; would, following          Paris as a model, &#8220;have to give way to the self-government of the          producers&#8221;—presumably a proletarian dictatorship. Each delegate          from the various communes would be bound &#8220;by the <em>mandat impératif</em> (formal instructions) of his constituents,&#8221; a strictly anarchist          concept that reduced a delegate from a parliamentary representative or          deputy to a mere agent of the people, in whose voice he was expected to          speak and vote.(4)</p>
<p>Marx s assertion that the central government would retain &#8220;few but          important functions&#8221; was brave but hardly credible—and even          James Guillaume, one of Bakunin&#8217;s closest associates, regarded Marx&#8217;s          favorable appraisal of the Commune&#8217;s libertarian features as the basis          for a reconciliation between Marxists and anarchists in the First International.          Engels, in an 1875 letter to August Bebel criticizing the Gotha Program          (which had just been adopted by the German Social Democrats), even urged          that instead of &#8220;People&#8217;s State,&#8221; the program use a &#8220;good          old German word,&#8221; <em>Gemeinwesen,</em> &#8220;which can very well do          service for the French &#8216;Commune,&#8217;&#8221; although he said little about          its substance.(5)</p>
<p>In time, and not without vacillation, Marx went back on his favorable          account of the Commune.(6) There is little doubt          that he returned to the support for republican institutions that had marked          his political views in the aftermath of the revolutions of 1848. In the          last years of his life, without saying much on the subject of the Commune,          he clearly still favored incorporating into the republic many of the features—the          pay scale for deputies, the right to recall, the need to arm the working          class, and the <em>mandat impératif</em>—that he had praised in <em>The          Civil War in France.</em> But the extent to which he thought a worker&#8217;s          state should be centralized and how much authority he thought it should          enjoy remained unanswered questions upon his death.</p>
<p>Republican institutions, however much they are intended to express the          interests of the workers, necessarily place policy-making in the hands          of deputies and categorically do not constitute a &#8220;proletariat organised          as a ruling class.&#8221; If public policy, as distinguished from administrative          activities, is not made by the people mobilized into assemblies and confederally          coordinated by agents on a local, regional, and national basis, then a          democracy in the precise sense of the term does not exist. The powers          that people enjoy under such circumstances can be usurped without difficulty.          Some anarchists will always find fault with any form of institutional          social organization, but if the people are to acquire real power over          their lives and society, they must establish—and in the past they          have, for brief periods of time established—well-ordered institutions          in which they themselves directly formulate the policies of their communities          and, in the case of their regions, elect confederal functionaries, revocable          and strictly controllable, who will execute them. Only in this sense can          a class, especially one committed to the abolition of classes, be mobilized          <em>as a class</em> to manage society.</p>
<p>Apart from their writings in erstwhile support of the Paris Commune,          neither Marx nor Engels ever resolved the problem of the political institutions          for proletarian rule that they set for themselves in <em>The Manifesto</em>:          the problem of how a class, still less the mass of the people in bourgeois          society, will take over the reins of power <em>as</em> a class or a people.          In 1905 the Russian workers came up with their own solution to the question          of a political institution for class power: the Petrograd Soviet. This          citywide soviet, which emerged in the Russian capital in the 1905 Revolution,          was an approximation of the assemblies that had appeared in the Great          French Revolution. Had it remained merely a municipal council, it would          have differed little from the Paris Commune, although it was much more          working class in character.</p>
<p>But the Petrograd Soviet also sank deep roots in the city&#8217;s factories          and was guided, through strike committees and shop committees, directly          by the workers themselves. More than Lenin, it was Leon Trotsky, one of          its last and certainly its most prominent chairmen, who saw in the soviet          not only the institution that could mobilize the proletariat as a class          but provide the transitional political and economic bridge from a capitalist          to a socialist society. Lenin&#8217;s view of the soviet was more instrumental:          he regarded it merely as a means for educating the working class and enlisting          it in the service of the Bolshevik party.</p>
<p>Not until 1917 did Lenin decisively change his view about the soviets          and come to regard them as institutions of working-class power. Even so,          he wavered during the July events, when the Bolshevik leaders were imprisoned          as a result of a premature spontaneous insurrection, but by the autumn          of 1917 he had returned to the goal of a soviet government. For a time          he suggested that a soviet government might include <em>all</em> the soviet          parties—Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries of all kinds as          well as Bolsheviks—but by the end of 1918, the Bolsheviks ruled          the newly established soviet state entirely alone and eventually turned          the soviets into docile instruments of their party apparatus.</p>
<p>The question of the institutions of political and social management by          a class as a whole—and eventually by citizens in a classless society—has          no easy resolution. Plainly it is not answered adequately by Proudhon&#8217;s          system of federalism, which is too incoherent and vague and retains too          many bourgeois features, such as contract and individual proprietorship,          to provide a truly revolutionary solution. The solutions that later anarchists,          more collectivist than the Proudhonists, offered are pregnant with possibilities,          but they too suffer from a lack of definition and articulation.</p>
<p>For their part, anarchosyndicalists have offered workers&#8217; control of          industry as the most viable revolutionary alternative to the state, adducing          the takeover of factories and agricultural land as evidence of its feasibility.          An adequate account of its possibilities and limitations would require          another article.(7) But as social elements for a liberatory society, workers&#8217;          control has basic problems—not only their parochialism and the highly          visible decline in numbers of the manufacturing working class but most          especially their tendency to turn into competitive collectively owned          capitalistic enterprises. Mere economic control of plants and factories          is only one side of the coin of a revolutionary transformation, a lesson          the Spanish anarchosyndicalists learned only too dramatically in 1936-37,          when, despite the greatest collectivization experiment in history, they          failed to eliminate the bourgeois state—only to find that it returned          in May 1937, forcibly demolishing the powerful anarchist enclaves in Catalonia          and Aragon.</p>
<p>What seems necessary are the institutions of a democratic politics—to          use the word <em>politics</em> in its Hellenic sense, not as a euphemism          for modern-day Republican statecraft. I refer to a politics that would          create local assemblies of the people and confederate them in purely administrative          councils, in order to constitute a counterpower to the nation-state. How          such a counterpower could be established and could function falls outside          the province of this article; far too many important details, both historical          and logistical, would be lost in a brief summary of this &#8220;assemblyist&#8221;          position.(8)</p>
<p>That the issue of the institutions of class rule was even raised in <em>The          Manifesto of the Communist Party</em> is one aspect of the document that          makes it as living in 1998 as it was in 1848. That Marx and Engels, with          their theoretical depth, foresaw the trajectory of capitalist development,          in terms that are even more relevant today than in their own day, would          be enough to make the work a tour de force in the realm of political thought.          Both its great insights and its vexing problems live on with us to this          day. The tragedy of Marxism is that it was blind to the insights of social          anarchism and that later revolutionaries failed, at crucial moments in          history, to incorporate the insights of both forms of socialism and go          beyond them.</p>
<p>NOTES</p>
<p>* <em>The Manifesto&#8217;s</em> case for the bourgeoisie&#8217;s          ultimate inability to take custody of social life rested on its &#8220;pauperization&#8221;          of the proletariat—the famous &#8220;immiseration&#8221; thesis on          which volume 1 of <em>Capital</em> was to conclude. With the later emergence          of welfare states and their ability to manage crises, capitalism seemed          able to prevent itself from sinking into a deep-seated economic crisis,          causing this notion of &#8220;immiseration&#8221; to seem questionable.          But the volatility of modern, &#8220;neo-liberal&#8221; capitalism and the          erosion of its methods for crisis management have brought into question          the ability of capitalism to be a self-correcting system. It is far from          clear that, in the years ahead, economic collapse (as well as ecological          disasters) will be avoided. Capitalism is still very much in flux, and          <em>The Manifesto&#8217;s</em> warnings about &#8220;anarchy in production&#8221;          can by no means be ruled out as a source of massive social unrest.</p>
<ol>
<li>Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, <em>Manifesto of the Communist            Party,</em> in <em>Collected Works,</em> vol. 6 (Moscow: Progress Publishers,            1976), p. 482. All citations from <em>The Manifesto</em> herein are drawn            from this translation, giving page numbers.</li>
<li>Karl Marx, <em>Critique of the Gotha Programme</em> in Marx            and Engels, <em>Collected Works,</em> vol. 24, p. 95; emphasis in the            original.</li>
<li>Karl Marx, <em>The Civil War in France,</em> in Marx            and Engels, <em>Collected Works,</em> vol. 22, 331.</li>
<li>Ibid., p. 332.</li>
<li>Engels, &#8220;Letter to August Bebel, March 18-28,            1875,&#8221; in Marx and Engels, <em>Collected Works,</em> vol. 24, p.            71.</li>
<li>See Marx&#8217;s letter to Ferdinand Domela Nieuwenhuis, February            22, 1881, in Marx and Engels, <em>Collected Works,</em> vol. 46, pp. 65-66.</li>
<li>My full assessment appears in &#8220;The            Ghost of Anarcho-Syndicalism,&#8221; <em>Anarchist Studies,</em> vol.            1 (1993), pp. 3-24.</li>
<li>For a revolutionary politics by which people can manage            their affairs through direct-democratic popular assemblies in confederations            — or what I have called libertarian municipalism—the reader            may care to consult my book <em>From            Urbanization to Cities</em> (1987; London and New York: Cassell,            1996) as well as Janet Biehl&#8217;s <em>The            Politics of Social Ecology: Libertarian Municipalism</em> (Montreal:            Black Rose Books, 1997). Recent theories of &#8220;strong democracy&#8221;            and the like presuppose the existence of the state and tend to defer            to the notion that present-day society is too &#8220;complex&#8221; to            permit a direct democracy, thereby offering no serious challenge to            the existing social order.</li>
</ol>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/12/the-communist-manifesto-insights-and-problems/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A Politics for the 21st Century</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/08/a-politics-for-the-21st-century/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/08/a-politics-for-the-21st-century/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 26 Aug 1998 12:00:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=421</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>This speech was originally presented to the International Conference on the Politics of Social Ecology: Libertarian Municipalism in Lisbon, August 26, 1998</p> <p>Thank you for the privilege of addressing your conference on libertarian municipalism, if only by means of a videotape. Unfortunately, I am incapable of attending the conference because of my physical infirmities and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>This speech was originally presented to the International            Conference on the Politics of Social Ecology: Libertarian Municipalism            in Lisbon, August 26, 1998</p>
<p>Thank you for the privilege of addressing your conference on libertarian          municipalism, if only by means of a videotape. Unfortunately, I am incapable          of attending the conference because of my physical infirmities and the          general weariness that comes with age. However much I dislike electronic          means of engaging in what should optimally be face-to-face discussions,          I must yield to the unavoidable need to present my views less directly          than I would have liked. I hope you will not regard this as a justification          on my part of &#8220;electronic democracy,&#8221; a notion that is so much in vogue          today. With this apology, allow me to make some observations about the          meaning of libertarian municipalism and respond to some of the criticisms          that have been made of the theory and practice it advances.</p>
<p>I.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalism is not a new version of Paul Brousse&#8217;s reformist          &#8220;possibilism&#8221; of the 1890s. Rather, it is an explicit attempt to update          the traditional social anarchist ideal of the Federation of communes or          &#8220;Commune of communes,&#8221; namely, the confederal linking of libertarian communist          municipalities, in the form of directly democratic popular assemblies          as well as the collective control or &#8220;ownership&#8221; of socially important          property. Libertarian municipalism in no way compromises with parliamentarism,          reformist attempts to &#8220;improve&#8221; capitalism, or the perpetuation of private          property. Limited exclusively to the municipality as the locus for political          activity, as distinguished from provincial and state governments, not          to speak of national and supranational governments, libertarian municipalism          is revolutionary to the core, in the very important sense that it seeks          to exacerbate the latent and often very real tension between the municipality          and the state, and to enlarge the democratic institutions of the commune          that still remain, at the expense of statist institutions. It counterposes          the confederation to the nation-state, and libertarian communism to existing          systems of private and nationalized property.</p>
<p>Where most anarchist communists in the past have regarded the Federation          of communes as an ideal to be achieved after an insurrection, libertarian          municipalists, I contend, regard the Federation or Confederation of communes          as a political practice that can be developed, at least partly, prior          to an outright revolutionary confrontation with the State—a confrontation          which, in my view, cannot be avoided and, if anything, should be encouraged          by increasing the tension between the state and federations of municipalities.          In fact, libertarian municipalism is a communalist practice for creating          a revolutionary culture, and for bringing revolutionary change into complete          conformity with the goals of anarchist communism.</p>
<p>In the last case, it unifies practice and ideal into a single and coherent          means-and-ends approach for initiating a libertarian communist society,          without any disjunction between the strategy for achieving such a society          and the society itself. Nor does libertarian municipalism cultivate the          illusion that the state and bourgeoisie will allow such a continuum to          find fulfillment without open struggle, as some advocates of so-called          confederal municipalism and localist politics have argued.</p>
<p>It would be helpful to place libertarian municipalism in a broad historical          perspective, all the more to understand its revolutionary character in          human affairs generally as well as its place in the repertoire of anti-statist          practices. The commune, the town or city, or more broadly, the municipality,          is not merely a &#8220;space&#8221; created by a given density of human habitations.          In terms of its history as a civilizing tendency in humanity&#8217;s development,          the municipality is integrally part of the sweeping process whereby human          beings began to dissolve biologically conditioned social relations based          on real or fictitious blood ties, with their primordial hostility to &#8220;strangers,&#8221;          and slowly replace them by largely social and rational institutions, rights,          and duties that increasingly encompassed all residents of an urban space,          irrespective of consanguinity and biological facts. The town, city, municipality,          or commune (the equivalent word, in Latin countries, for &#8220;municipality&#8221;)          was the emerging civic substitute, based on residence and social interests,          for the tribal blood group, which had been based on myths of a common          ancestry. The municipality, however slowly and incompletely, formed the          necessary condition for human association based on rational discourse,          material interest, and a secular culture, irrespective of and often in          conflict with ancestral roots and blood ties. Indeed, the fact that we          can meet here peacefully in Lisbon, even discuss and share creatively          in the exchange of ideas without any hostility or suspicion, despite our          disparate ethnic, linguistic, and national backgrounds, is a grand historic          achievement of civilization, one that is the work of centuries involving          a painful discarding of primordial definitions of ancestry, and the replacement          of these archaic definitions by reason, knowledge, and a growing sense          of our status as members of a common humanity.</p>
<p>In great part, this humanizing development was the work of the municipality—the          increasingly free space in which people, as <em>people, </em>began to see          each other realistically, steadily unfettered by archaic notions of biological          consanguinity, tribal affiliations, and a mystical, tradition-laden, and          parochial identity. I do not contend that this process of <em>civilization,</em> a term that derives from the Latin word for city and citizenship, has          been completely achieved. Far from it: Without the existence of a rational          society, the municipality can easily become a megalopolis, in which community,          however secular, is replaced by atomization and an inhuman social scale          beyond the comprehension of its citizens—indeed, the space for class,          racial, religious, and other irrational conflicts.</p>
<p>But both historically and contemporaneously, citification forms the necessary          condition—albeit by no means fully actualized—for the realization          of humanity&#8217;s potentiality to become fully human, rational, and collectivistic,          thereby shedding divisive, essentially animalistic divisions based on          presumed blood affiliations and differences, mindless custom, fearful          imaginaries, and a nonrational, often intuitional, notion of rights and          duties.</p>
<p>Hence the municipality is the potential arena for realizing the great          goal of transforming parochialized human beings into truly universal human          beings, a genuine <em>humanitas,</em> divested of the darker animalistic          attributes of the primordial world. The rational municipality in which          all human beings can be citizens—irrespective of their ethnic background          and ideological convictions—constitutes the true arena of a libertarian          communist society. Metaphorically speaking, it is not only a desideratum          for rational human beings, without which a free society is impossible;          it is also the future of a rational humanity, the indispensable space          for actualizing humanity&#8217;s potentialities for freedom and self-consciousness.</p>
<p>I do not presume to claim that a confederation of libertarian municipalities—a          Commune of communes—has ever existed in the past. Yet no matter          how frequently I disclaim the existence of any historical &#8220;models&#8221; and          &#8220;paradigms&#8221; for libertarian municipalities, my critics still try to saddle          me with the many social defects of Athens, revolutionary New England towns,          and the like, as somehow an integral part of my &#8220;ideals.&#8221; This criticism          is cynical demagogy and beneath contempt. I privilege no single city or          group of cities—be they classical Athens, the free cities of the          medieval world, the town meetings of the American Revolution, the sections          of the Great French Revolution, or the anarchosyndicalist collectives          that emerged in the Spanish Revolution—as the full actualization,          still less the comprehensive &#8220;models&#8221; or &#8220;paradigms,&#8221; of the libertarian          municipalist vision.</p>
<p>Yet significant features—despite various, often unavoidable distortions—existed          among all of these municipalities and the federations that they formed.          Their value for us lies in the fact that we can learn from all of them          about the ways in which they practiced the democratic precepts by which          they were guided; and we can incorporate the best of their institutions          for our own and future times, study their defects, and gain inspiration          from the fact that they <em>did</em> exist and functioned with varying degrees          of success for generations, if not centuries.</p>
<p>At present, I think it is important to recognize that when we advance          a politics of libertarian municipalism, we are not engaged in discussing          a mere tactic or strategy for creating a public sphere; rather, we are          trying to create a new political culture that not only is consistent with          our anarchist communist goals but that includes real efforts to actualize          these goals, fully cognizant of all the difficulties that face us and          the revolutionary implications that they hold for us in the years ahead.</p>
<p>Let me note here that the &#8220;neighborhood&#8221; is not merely the place where          people make their homes, rear their children, and purchase many of their          goods. Under a more political coloration, so to speak, a neighborhood          may well include those vital spaces where people congregate to discuss          political as well as social issues. Indeed, it is the extent to which          public issues are openly discussed in a city or town that truly defines          the neighborhood as an important <em>political</em> and power space.</p>
<p>By this I do not mean only an assembly, where citizens discuss and gird          themselves to fight for specific policies; I also mean the neighborhood          as the center of a town, where citizens may gather as a large group to          share their views and give public expression to their policies. This was          the function of the Athenian agora, for example, and the town squares          in the Middle Ages. The spaces for political life may be multiple, but          they are generally highly specific and definable, not random or ad hoc.</p>
<p>Such essentially political neighborhoods have often appeared in times          of unrest, when sizable numbers of individuals spontaneously occupy spaces          for discussion, as in the Hellenic agora. I recall them during my own          youth in New York City, in Union Square and Crotona Park, where hundreds          and possibly thousands of men and women appeared weekly to informally          discuss the issues of the day. Hyde Park in London constituted such a          civic space, as did the Palais-Royal in Paris, which was the breeding          ground of the Great French Revolution and the Revolution of 1830.</p>
<p>And during the early days of the 1848 revolution in Paris, scores (possibly          hundreds) of neighborhood assembly halls existed as clubs and forums and          potentially formed the basis for a restoration of the older neighborhood          sections of 1793. The best estimates indicate that club membership did          not exceed 70,000 out of a total population of about a million residents.          Yet had this club movement been coordinated by an active and politically          coherent revolutionary organization, it could have become a formidable,          possibly a successful force, during the weeks of crisis that led to the          June insurrection of the Parisian workers.</p>
<p>There is no reason, in principle, why such spaces and the people who          regularly occupy them cannot become citizens&#8217; assemblies as well. Indeed,          like certain sections in the Great French Revolution, they may well take          a leading role in sparking a revolution and pushing it forward to its          logical conclusion.</p>
<p>II.</p>
<p>A problem exists in anarchist communist theory: namely that a political          sphere, distinguishable from the state and potentially libertarian in          its possibilities, must be acknowledged, and its potentialities for a          truly libertarian politics must be explored. We cannot simply content          ourselves with simplistically dividing civilization into a workaday world          of everyday life that is properly <em>social,</em> as I call it, in which          we reproduce the conditions of our individual existence at work, in the          home, and among our friends, and, of course, the <em>state,</em> which reduces          us at best to docile observers of the activities of professionals who          administer our civic and national affairs. Between these two worlds is          still another world, the realm of the <em>political,</em> where our ancestors          in the past, at various times and places historically, exercised varying,          sometimes complete control over the commune and the confederation to which          it belonged.</p>
<p>It is a lacuna in anarchist communist theory that the political was conflated          with the state, thereby effacing a major distinction between a political          sphere in which people in varying degrees exercised power, often through          direct assemblies, over their civic environment, and the state, in which          people had no direct control, often no control at all, over that environment.</p>
<p>If politics is denatured to mean little more than statecraft and the          manipulation of people by their so-called &#8220;representatives,&#8221; then a condition          that has acquired varying forms of expression in the classical Athenian          assembly, popular medieval civic assemblies, town meetings, and the revolutionary          sectional assemblies of Paris, is conveniently erased and the multitudinous          institutions for managing a municipality become reducible to the behavior          of cynical parliamentarians or worse. My point is that it is a gross simplification          of historical development and the world in which we live to see the political          simply as the practice of statecraft. Just as the tribe emerged long before          the city, so the city emerged long before the state—indeed, often          in opposition to it. Mesopotamian cities, appearing in the land between          the Tigris and Euphrates rivers some six thousand years ago, are believed          to have been managed by popular assemblies long before they were forced          by intercity conflicts to establish statelike institutions and ultimately          despotic imperial institutions. It was in these early cities that politics—that          is, popular ways of managing the city—were born and may very well          have thrived. The state followed later and elaborated itself institutionally,          often in bitter opposition to tendencies that tried to restore popular          control over civic affairs.</p>
<p>Nor can we afford to ignore the fact that the same conflict also emerged          in early Athens and probably other Greek <em>poleis </em>long before the          development of the state reached a relatively high degree of completion.          One can see the recurrence of similar conflicts in the struggle of the          Gracchi brothers and popular assemblies in Rome against the elitist Senate          and, repeatedly, in the medieval cities, long before the rise of late          medieval aristocracies and the Baroque monarchies of the fifteenth and          sixteenth centuries. Kropotkin did not write nonsense when he pointed          to the free cities of Europe, marked not by the existence of states but          by their absence.</p>
<p>Indeed, let us also acknowledge that the state itself underwent a process          of development and differentiation, at times developing no further than          a loose, almost minimal system of coercion; extending further at other          times into an ever-growing apparatus; finally, in this century in particular,          acquiring totalitarian control over every aspect of human existence—an          apparatus that was only too familiar thousands of years ago in Asia and          even in Indian America in pre-Columbian times. The classical Athenian          state was only partially statist; it constituted a fraternity, often riven          by class conflicts, of select citizens who collectively oppressed slaves,          women, and even foreign residents. The medieval state was often a much          looser state formation than, say, the Roman imperial state, and at various          times in history (one thinks of the comuneros in Spain during the sixteenth          century and the sections in France during the eighteenth), the state almost          completely collapsed and direct  democracies based on communalist           political principles played a hegemonic role in social affairs.</p>
<p>Libertarian municipalism is concerned with the political sphere, including          aspects of basic civic importance, such as the economic. It does not draw          strict impenetrable barriers between the two to the point where they are          implacably set against each other. Claims that I believe it does are a          canard that opponents of libertarian municipalism have propagated—as          though such barriers were even possible. Libertarian municipalism calls          for the municipalization of the economy and, where material interests          between communities overlap, the confederalization of the economy. I am          certain that these dimensions of libertarian municipalism will be explored          more ably and comprehensively by speakers at the conference than I can          hope to do in this short text.</p>
<p>Nor are libertarian municipalists indifferent to the many cultural factors          that must play a role in the formation of true citizens, indeed, rounded          human beings. I do not hesitate to point out that I was the author of          &#8220;Desire and Need&#8221; some thirty years ago, and of accounts of citizenship,          <em>paideia,</em> and a lived practice in free public spheres. But at the          same time, let us not reduce every cultural desideratum to the social          sphere—to create the myth that the municipality can be reduced to          a family—and ignore its overlap with the political. The distinctions          between them will only be lost in that poststructural homogenization of          everything, making their unique identities almost completely meaningless          and potentially, in fact, totalitarian.</p>
<p>Thus the libertarian municipalist arena may be a school for educating          its youth and its mature citizens; but what makes it particularly significant,          especially at this time, is that it is a sphere of <em>power</em> relations          that must be crystallized against capitalism, the marketplace, the forces          for ecological destruction, and the state. Indeed, without a movement          that keeps this need completely in mind, libertarian municipalism can          easily degenerate in this age of academic cretinism into another subject          in a classroom curriculum.</p>
<p>Finally, libertarian municipalism rests its politics today on the historically          preemptive role of the city in relation to the state, and above all on          the fact that civic institutions still exist, however distorted they may          appear or however captive to the state they may be, institutions that          can be enlarged, radicalized, and eventually aimed at the elimination          of the state. The city council, however feeble its powers may be, still          exists as the remnant of the communes with which it was identified in          the past, especially in the Great French Revolution and the Paris Commune          of 1871. The possibility of recreating a sectional democracy still remains,          assuming either a legal or extralegal form. We must bear in mind that          the French revolutionary sections did not have any prior tradition on          which to rest their claims to legitimacy—indeed, they even emerged          from the elitist assemblies or districts of 1789, which the monarchy had          created to elect the Parisian deputies to the Estates General—except          that they refused to disband after they completed their electoral role          and remained as  watchdogs over the behavior of the Estates in Versailles.</p>
<p>We, too, are faced with the task of restructuring and expanding the civic          democratic institutions that still exist, however vestigial their forms          and powers may be; of attempting to base them on old or new popular assemblies—and,          to be quite categorical, of creating new legal or, most emphatically,          extralegal popular democratic institutions where vestiges of civic democracy          do not exist. In doing so, we are direly in need of a movement—indeed,          a responsible, well-structured, and programmatically coherent organization—that          can provide the educational resources, means of mobilization, and vital          ideas for achieving our libertarian communist and municipalist goals.</p>
<p>Our program should be flexible in the special sense that it poses minimum          demands that we seek to achieve at once, given the political sophistication          of the community in which we function. But such demands would easily degenerate          into reformism and even possibilism if they did not escalate into a body          of transitional demands that would ultimately lead to our maximum demands          for a libertarian communist society.</p>
<p>Nor can we give up our seemingly utopian vision that the great metropolitan          areas can be structurally decentralized. Cities on the scale of New York,          London, and Paris, not to speak of Mexico City, Buenos Aires, Bombay,          and the like, <em>must</em> ultimately be parceled into smaller cities and          decentralized to a point where they are once again humanly scaled communities,          not huge and incomprehensible urban belts. Libertarian municipalism takes          its immediate point of departure from the existing facts of urban life,          many of which are beyond the comprehension of its residents. But it always          strives to physically and well as politically fragment the great cities,          until it achieves the great anarchist communist and even Marxian goal          of scaling all cities to human dimensions.</p>
<p>III.</p>
<p>The ideas I have presented so summarily up to now will no doubt be explored          by the conference in all their details. I would like to close this presentation          with a refutation of some of the criticisms that have been leveled against          libertarian municipalism by certain Marxists and lifestyle anarchists.</p>
<p>Perhaps the most common criticism that both Marxists and anarchists have          presented is the claim that modern cities are too huge to be organized          around workable popular assemblies. Some critics assume that if we are          to have true democracy, everyone from age zero to one hundred, irrespective          of health, mental condition, or disposition, must be included in a popular          assembly—and that an assembly must be as small as a touchy-feely          American encounter group (say 30 or 40 people) or &#8220;affinity group,&#8221; as          one critic calls it. But in large world cities, these critics suggest,          which have several million residents, we would require many thousands          of assemblies in order to achieve true democracy. In such cities such          a multiplicity of small assemblies, they argue, would be just too cumbersome          and unworkable.</p>
<p>But a large urban population is itself no obstacle to libertarian municipalism.          Indeed, based on this kind of calculation—which would count all          residents as participating citizens—the forty-eight Parisian sections          of 1793 would have been completely dysfunctional, in view of the fact          that revolutionary Paris had a total of 500,000 to 600,000 people. If          every man, woman, and child, indeed every pathological lunatic and totally          dysfunctional person, had attended sectional assemblies, and each assembly          had had no more than 40 people, my arithmetic tells me that about 15,000          assemblies would have been needed to accommodate all the people of revolutionary          Paris. Under such circumstances one wonders how the French Revolution          could <em>ever </em>have occurred.</p>
<p>Such critics are usually not revolutionaries at all, and would probably          believe that history would have been all the better if the sections had          never existed to push the French Revolution forward. Their objection represents          the instrumental mind <em>qua</em> calculating machine at its worst. A popular          democracy, to begin with, is not premised on the idea that everyone can,          will, or even want to attend popular assemblies. Nor should anyone who          professes to be an anarchist make participation compulsory, coercing everyone          into doing so. Even more significantly, it has rarely happened—indeed,          it has never happened, in my knowledge of revolutionary history—that          the great majority of people in a particular place, still less everyone,          engages in revolution. In the face of insurrection in a revolutionary          situation, while unknown militants, aided by a fairly small number of          supporters, rise up and overthrow the established order, most people tend          to be either active or inactive observers.</p>
<p>Having reviewed carefully the course of almost every major revolution          in the Euro-American world, I can say with some knowledge that even in          a completely successful revolution, it was always a minority of the people          who attended meetings of assemblies that made significant decisions about          the fate of their society. The very differentiated political and social          consciousness, interests, education, and backgrounds among masses in a          capitalist society guarantee that people will be drawn into revolutions          in waves, if at all. The foremost,  most militant wave, at first,          is numerically surprisingly small; it is followed by seeming bystanders          who, if an uprising seems to be capable of success, merge with the foremost          wave, and only after the uprising is likely to be successful do the politically          less developed waves, in varying degrees, follow it. Even after an uprising          is successful, it takes time for a substantial majority of the people          to fully participate in the revolutionary process, commonly as crowds          in demonstrations, more rarely as participants in revolutionary institutions.</p>
<p>In the English Revolution of the 1640s, for example, it was primarily          the Puritan army that raised the most democratic issues, with the support          of the Levellers, who formed a very small fraction of the civilian population.          The American Revolution was notoriously supported, albeit by no means          actively, by only one-third of the colonial population; the Great French          Revolution found its principal support in Paris and was carried forward          by forty-eight sections, most of which were rooted in assemblies that          were poorly attended, except at times when momentous decisions aroused          the most revolutionary neighborhoods.</p>
<p>Indeed, what decided the fate of most revolutions was less the amount          of support their militants received than the degree of resistance they          encountered. What brought Louis XVI and his family back to Paris from          Versailles in October 1789 was certainly not all the women of Paris—indeed,          only a few thousand made the famous march to Versailles—but the          king&#8217;s own inability to mobilize a sufficiently large and reliable force          to resist them. The Russian Revolution of February 1917 in Petrograd,          for many historians the &#8220;model&#8221; of a mass spontaneous revolution (and          an uprising far more nuanced than most accounts suggest), succeeded because          not even the tsar&#8217;s personal guard, let alone such formerly reliable supports          of the autocracy as the Cossacks, was prepared to defend the monarchy.          Indeed, in revolutionary Barcelona in 1936, the resistance to Franco&#8217;s          forces was initiated by only a few thousand anarchosyndicalists with the          aid of the Assault Guards, whose discipline, weaponry, and training were           indispensable factors in pinning down and ultimately defeating the regular          army&#8217;s uprising.</p>
<p>It is such constellations of forces, in fact, that explain how revolutions          actually succeed. They do not triumph because &#8220;everyone,&#8221; or even a majority          of the population, actively participates in overthrowing an oppressive          regime, but because the armed forces of the old order and the population          at large <em>are no longer willing to defend it</em> against a militant          and resolute minority.</p>
<p>Nor it is likely, however desirable it may be, that after a successful          insurrection the great majority of the people or even the oppressed will          personally participate in revolutionizing society. Following the success          of a revolution, the majority of people tend to withdraw into the localities          in which they live, however large or small, where the problems of everyday          life have their most visible impact on the masses. These localities may          be residential and/or occupational neighborhoods in large cities, the          environs of villages and hamlets, or even at some distance from the center          of a city or region, fairly dispersed localities in which people live          and work.</p>
<p>No—I do not think the large size of modern cities constitutes an          insuperable obstacle to the formation of a neighborhood assembly movement.          The doors of the neighborhood assemblies should always be open to whoever          lives in the neighborhood. Politically less aware individuals may choose          not to attend their neighborhood assembly, and they should not be obliged          to attend. The assemblies, regardless of their size, will have problems          enough, without having to deal with indifferent bystanders and passersby.          What counts is that the doors of the assemblies remain open for all who          wish to attend and participate, for therein lies the true democratic nature          of neighborhood assemblies.</p>
<p>IV.</p>
<p>Another criticism that I have heard against libertarian municipalism          is that a large crowd, such as numerous citizens at an assembly meeting,          may be manipulated by a forceful speaker or faction. This philistine criticism          could be directed against <em>any</em> democratic institution, be it a large          assembly, a small committee, an ad hoc conference or meeting, or even          an &#8220;affinity&#8221; (read: encounter) group. In my view, such a transparent          effort to inflict bruises on <em>any</em> attempt to create a popular organization          hardly deserves discussion. The size of the group is not a factor here—some          very abusive tyrannies appear in very small groups, where one or two intimidating          figures can completely dominate everyone else.</p>
<p>What the critics might well ask—but seldom do—is how we are          to prevent persuasive individuals from making demagogic attempts to control          any popular assembly, regardless of size. In my view the only obstacle          to such attempts is the existence of an organized body of revolutionaries—yes,          even a faction—that is committed to seeking truth, exercising rationality,          and advancing an ethics of public responsibility. Such a faction or organization          will be needed, in my view, not only before and during a revolution but          also after one, when the constructive problem of creating stable, enduring,          and educational democratic institutions becomes the order of the day.</p>
<p>Such an organization will be particularly needed during the period of          social reconstruction, when attempts are made to put libertarian municipalism          into practice. We cannot expect that, because we propose the establishment          of neighborhood assemblies, we will always—or perhaps even often—be          the majority in the very institutions that we have significantly helped          to establish. We must always be prepared, in fact, to be in the minority,          until such time as circumstances and social instability make our overall          messages plausible to assembly majorities.</p>
<p>Indeed, wherever we establish a popular assembly, with or without legal          legitimacy, it will eventually be invaded by competing class interests.          Libertarian municipalism, I should emphasize here, is not an attempt to          overlook or evade the reality of class conflict; on the contrary, it attempts,          among other things, to give due recognition to the class struggle&#8217;s civic          dimension. Modern conflicts between classes have never been confined simply          to the factory or workplace; they have also taken a distinctly urban form,          as in &#8220;Revolutionary Paris,&#8221; &#8220;Red Petrograd,&#8221; and &#8220;Anarchosyndicalist          Barcelona.&#8221; As any study of the great revolutions vividly reveals, the          battle between classes has always been a battle not only between different          economic strata in society but also within and between neighborhoods.</p>
<p>Moreover, the neighborhood, town, and village also generates searing          issues that cut across class lines: between working people (the traditional          industrial proletariat, which is now dwindling in numbers in Europe and          the United States and is fighting a rearguard battle with capital), middle-class          strata (which lack any consciousness of themselves as working people),          the vast army of government employees, a huge professional and technical          stratum that is not likely to regard itself as a proletariat, and an underclass          that is essentially demoralized and helpless.</p>
<p>We cannot ignore the compelling fact that capitalism has changed since          the end of the Second World War; that it has transformed the very social          fiber of the great majority of people, both attitudinally and occupationally,          in Western Europe and the United States; that it will wreak even further          changes in the decades that lie ahead, with dazzling rapidity, especially          as automation is further developed and as new resources, techniques, and          products replace those that seem so dominant today.</p>
<p>No revolutionary movement can ignore the problems that capitalism is          likely to generate in the years that lie ahead, especially in terms of          capital&#8217;s profound effects on both society and the environment. The futility          of syndicalism today lies in the fact that it is still trying to address          the problems generated by the old industrial revolution, and in the context          of the social setting that gave these problems meaning in the first half          of the twentieth century. If we have historically exhausted the syndicalist          alternative, it is because the industrial proletariat is everywhere destined,          by virtue of technological innovation, to become a small minority of the          population. It will not do to try to theoretically fabricate a &#8220;proletariat&#8221;          out of clerical, service, and professional &#8220;workers&#8221; who, in many if not          most cases, will not acquire the class consciousness that identified and          gave a historical standing to the authentic proletarian.</p>
<p>But these strata, often among the most exploited and oppressed, can be          enlisted to support our anarchist communist ideals on the basis of the          <em>larger</em> environment in which they live and the larger issues of          their sovereignty in a world that is racing out of control: namely their          neighborhoods, cities, and town, and the expansion of their democratic          rights as free citizens in a world that has reduced them to mere electoral          constituents. They can be mobilized to support our anarchist communist          ideals because they feel their power to control their own lives is diminishing          in the face of centralized state and corporate power. Needless to say,          I am not denying that working people have grim economic problems that          may pit them against capital, but their quasi-middle class outlook if          not status diminishes their ability to see the ills of capitalism <em>exclusively</em> as an economic system.</p>
<p>Today we live in an era of permanent industrial revolution in which people          tend to respond to the extreme rapidity and vast scope of change with          a mysticism that expresses their disempowerment and a privatism that expresses          their inability to contend with change. Indeed, capitalism, far from being          &#8220;advanced,&#8221; still less &#8220;moribund,&#8221; continues to mature and extend its          scope. What it will look like a half century or a century from now is          open to the boldest of speculations.</p>
<p>Hence, more than ever, any revolutionary libertarian communist movement          must, in my view, recognize the importance of the municipality as the          locus of new, indeed often <em>transclass</em> problems that cannot simply          be reduced to the struggle between wage labor and capital. Real problems          of environmental deterioration affect everyone in a community; real problems          of social and economic inequities affect everyone in a community; real          problems of health, education, sanitary conditions, and the nightmare,          as Paul Goodman put it, of &#8220;growing up absurd&#8221; plague everyone in a community—problems          that are even more serious today than they were in the alienated 1960s          decade. These transclass issues can bring people together with workers          of all kinds in a common effort to seek their self-empowerment, an issue          that cannot be resolved into the conflict of wage labor against capital          alone.</p>
<p>Nor are workers mere &#8220;agents&#8221; of history, as vulgar Marxists (and implicitly,          syndicalists) would have us believe. Workers live in cities, towns, and          villages—not only as class beings but as civic beings. They are          fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, friends and comrades, and no          less than their ecological counterparts among the petty bourgeoisie, they          are concerned with environmental issues. As parents and young people,          they are concerned with the problems of acquiring an education, entering          a profession, and the like. They are deeply disturbed by the decay of          urban infrastructures, the diminution of inexpensive housing, and issues          of urban safety and aesthetics. Their horizon extends far beyond the realm          of the factory or even the office to the residential urban world in which          they and their families live. After I had spent years working in factories,          I was not surprised to find that I could reach workers, middle-class people,          and even relatively affluent individuals more easily by discussing issues          relating to their lived environments—their neighborhoods and cities—rather          than to their workplaces.</p>
<p>Today, in particular, the globalization of capital raises the question          of how localities can keep productive resources within their own confines          without impairing the opportunities of peoples in the so-called &#8220;Third          World&#8221; or South to freely develop technologically according to their own          needs. This conundrum cannot be resolved by legislation and economic reforms.          Capitalism is a compulsively expansive system. A modern market economy          dictates that an enterprise must grow or die, and nothing will prevent          capitalism from industrializing—more accurately, expanding—endlessly          over the entire face of the planet whenever it is prepared to do so. Only          the complete reconstruction of society and the economy can end the dilemmas          that globalization raises, including the one-sided economic development          of the South, often at the expense of workers in the North, and the enhancement          of corporate power to the point of threatening the stability, indeed the          very safety, of the planet.</p>
<p>Here again, I would contend that only a grassroots economic policy, based          on a libertarian municipalist agenda and movement, can offer a major alternative—and          it is precisely an alternative that many people seek today—capable          of arresting the impact of globalization. For the problem of globalization,          there is no global solution. Global capital, precisely because of its          very hugeness, can only be eaten away at its roots, specifically by means          of a libertarian municipalist resistance at the base of society. It must          be eroded by the myriad millions who, mobilized by a grassroots movement,          challenge global capital&#8217;s sovereignty over their lives and try to develop          local and regional economic alternatives to its industrial operations.          Developing this resistance would involve subsidizing municipally controlled          industries and retail outlets, and taking recourse to regional resources          that capital does not find it profitable to use. A municipalized economy,          slow as it may be in the making, will be a moral economy, one that—concerned          primarily with the quality of its products and their production at the          lowest possible cost—can hope to ultimately subvert a corporate          economy, whose success is measured entirely by its profits rather than          by the quality of its commodities.</p>
<p>Let me stress than when I speak of a moral economy, I am not advocating          a communitarian or cooperative economy in which small profiteers, however          well-meaning their intentions may be, simply become little &#8220;self-managed&#8221;          capitalists in their own right. In my own community I have seen a self-styled          &#8220;moral&#8221; enterprise, Ben and Jerry&#8217;s Ice Cream, grow in typical capitalist          fashion from a small, presumably &#8220;caring,&#8221; and intimate enterprise into          a global corporation, intent on making profit and fostering the myth that          &#8220;capitalism can be good.&#8221; Cooperatives that profess to be moral in their          intentions have yet to make any headway in replacing big capitalist concerns          or even in surviving without themselves becoming capitalistic in their          methods and profit-oriented in their goals.</p>
<p>The Proudhonist myth that small associations of producers—as opposed          to a genuinely socialistic or libertarian communistic endeavor—can          slowly eat away at capitalism should finally be dispelled. Sadly, these          generally failed illusions are still promoted by liberals such as Harry          Boyte and by naive lifestyle anarchists such as the journalistic ruffians          at &#8220;Anarchy: A Journal of Desire Armed,&#8221; and pure academics such as John          Clark and his associates. Either municipalized enterprises controlled          by citizens&#8217; assemblies will try to take over the economy, or capitalism          will prevail in this sphere of life with a forcefulness that no mere rhetoric          can diminish.</p>
<p>Capitalist society has effects not only on economic and social relations          but on ideas and intellectual traditions as well, indeed, on all of history,          fragmenting them until knowledge, discourse, and even reality become blurred,          divested of any distinctions, specificity, and articulation. The culture          that promotes this celebration of diffuseness and fragmentation—a          culture that is epidemic in American colleges and universities—goes          under the name of poststructuralism or, more commonly, postmodernism.          Given its corrosive precepts, the postmodernist worldview is able to level          or homogenize everything that is unique or distinctive, dissolving it          into a low common denominator of ideas.</p>
<p>Consider, for example, the obscurantist term &#8220;earth citizenship,&#8221; which          dissolves the very complex notion of &#8220;citizenship,&#8221; with its presuppositions          of <em>paideia</em>—that is, the lifelong education of the citizen          for the practice of civic self-management—into a diffuse category,          by extending (and cheapening) the notion of citizenship to include animals,          plants, rocks, mountains, the planet, indeed the very cosmos itself. With          a purely metaphorical label for all relationships as an &#8220;earth community,&#8221;          the historical and contemporary uniqueness of the city disappears. It          presumably preempts every other community because of its wider scope and          breadth. Such metaphors ultimately flatten everything, in effect, into          a universal &#8220;Oneness&#8221; that, in the name of &#8220;ecological wisdom,&#8221; denies          definition to vital concepts and realities by the very ubiquity of the          &#8220;One.&#8221;</p>
<p>If the word &#8220;citizen&#8221; applies to every existing thing, and if the word          &#8220;community&#8221; embraces all relationships in this seemingly &#8220;green&#8221; world,          then nothing, in fact, is a citizen or a community. Just as the logical          category &#8220;Being&#8221; is rendered as mere existence, Being can only be regarded          as interchangeable with &#8220;Nothing.&#8221; So, too, &#8220;citizen&#8221; and &#8220;community&#8221;          become a universal passport to vacuity, not to uniquely civic conditions          that have been forming and differentiating dialectically for thousands          of years, through the ancient, medieval, and modern worlds. To reduce          them to an abstract &#8220;community&#8221; is to ultimately negate their wealth of          evolutionary forms and particularly their differentiation as sophisticated          aspects of human freedom.</p>
<p>V.</p>
<p>The constraints of time, of my physical infirmities, and your patience          urge me to conclude this presentation, yet I cannot do so without at least          briefly mentioning the many other issues that I would have liked to discuss.          Given the opportunity, I would explore with you why libertarian municipalism          must be conceived as a process, a patient practice that will almost have          only limited success at the present time, and even then only in select          areas that can at best provide examples of the possibilities it could          hold if and when it is adopted on a large scale. We will not create a          libertarian municipalist society overnight, and in this era of counterrevolution,          we must be prepared to endure more failures than successes. Patience and          commitment are traits that revolutionaries of the past cultivated assiduously;          alas, today in our fast consumerist society, the demand for immediate          gratification, for fast food and fast living, inculcates a demand for          fast politics. Individuals who are prone to adopt a fast lifestyle over          one that acknowledges the need for slow growth, with all its disappointments,          would do well to learn the art of throwing bricks and painting graffiti          rather than commit themselves to the educational responsibilities required          by a libertarian municipalist movement. What should count for us is whether          libertarian municipalism is a rational means for achieving the rational          culmination of human development, not whether it is suitable as a quick          fix for present social problems.</p>
<p>We must learn to be flexible without allowing our basic principles to          be replaced by a postmodernist quagmire of ad hoc, ever-changeable opinions.          For example, if we have no choice but to use electronic means, such as          to establish popular participation in relatively large citizens&#8217; assemblies,          then so be it. But we should, I would argue, do so only when it is unavoidable          and for only as long as it is necessary. By the same token, if certain          measures involve a degree of centralization, then we should adopt them—without          sacrificing, let me insist, the right to immediate recall. But here, too,          we should endure such organizational measures for only as long as they          are necessary and no longer. Our basic principles in such cases must always          be our guide: we remain committed to a direct face-to-face democracy and          a well-coordinated, confederal, but decentralized society.</p>
<p>Nor should we fetishize consensus over democracy in our decision-making          processes. Consensus, as I have argued, is practicable with very small          groups in which people know each other intimately. But in larger groups          it becomes tyrannical because it allows a small minority to decide what          will be the practice of large or even sizable majority; and it fosters          homogeneity and stagnation in ideas and policies. Minorities and their          factions are the indispensable yeast for maturing new ideas—and          nearly all new ideas start out as the views of minorities. In a libertarian          group, the &#8220;rule&#8221; of the majority over a minority is a myth; no one expects          a minority to give up its unpopular beliefs or to yield its right to argue          its views—but the minority must have patience and allow a majority          decision to be put into practice. This experience and the discussion it          generates should be the most decisive element in impelling a group or          assembly to reconsider its decision and adopt the minority&#8217;s viewpoint,          spurring on the further innovation of practices and ideas as other minorities          emerge. Consensus decision-making can easily produce intellectual and          practical stagnation if it essentially compels a majority to forgo a specific          policy in order to please a minority.</p>
<p>I will not enter into my distinction between policy decisions and their          enactment in practice by those qualified to administer them. I will only          note something that my friend Gary Sisco has pointed out, that if the          U.S. Congress—a gathering, for the most part, of lawyers—can          make basic policy decisions on the reconstruction of the American infrastructure,          on war and peace, on education and foreign policy, etc. etc., without          having full knowledge of all aspects of these fields, leaving the administration          of their decisions to others; then I fail to understand why a citizens&#8217;          assembly cannot make policy decisions on usually more modest issues and          leave their administration, under close supervision, to experts in the          fields involved.</p>
<p>Among the other issues that we must at some point consider are the place          of law or <em>nomos</em> in a libertarian municipalist society, as well          as constitutions that lay down important principles of right or justice          and freedom. Are we to vest the perpetuation of our guiding principles          simply in blind custom, or in the good nature of our fellow humans—which          allows for a great deal of arbitrariness? For centuries oppressed peoples          demanded written founding constitutional provisions to protect them from          the arbitrary oppression of the nobility. With the emergence of a libertarian          communist society, this problem does not disappear. For us, I believe,          the question can never be whether law and constitutions are inherently          anti-anarchistic, but whether they are rational, mutable, secular, and          restrictive only in the sense that they prohibit the abuse of power. We          must, I believe, free ourselves of the fetishes born of remote polemics          with authoritarians, fetishes that have pushed many anarchist communists          into unreflective one-sided positions that are more like dogmas than reasonedtheoretical          ideas.</p>
<p>Admittedly, the present time is not one that is favorable for the spread          of anticapitalist, social anarchist ideas and movements. Unless we are          to let the capitalist cancer spread over the entire planet, however, even          absorbing the natural world into the world economy, anarchist communists          must develop a theory and practice that provides them with an entry into          the public sphere—a theory and practice, I should emphasize, that          is consistent with the goal of a rational libertarian communist society.</p>
<p>Finally, we must assert the historic right of speculative reason, resting          on the real potentialities of human beings as we know them from the past          as well as the present, to project itself beyond the immediate environment          in which we live, indeed, to claim that the present irrational society          is not the <em>actual</em>—or &#8220;real&#8221;—that is worthy of the human          condition. Despite its prevalence—and, to many people, its permanence—it          is untrue to the project of fulfilling humanity&#8217;s potentiality for freedom          and self-consciousness, and hence it is unreal in the sense that it is          a betrayal of the claims of humanity&#8217;s greatest qualities, the capacity          for reason and innovation.</p>
<p>If our attempts to think, fight for, educate people about, and rise in          battle for a libertarian communist society based on the Commune of communes          are evidence of &#8220;Bakuninist will,&#8221; for which present-day mystics such          as John Clark (aka &#8220;Max Cafard&#8221; or &#8220;C&#8221;) have criticized me, then I can          only reply that I find all the more flattering this association with Bakunin,          who would have denounced Clark&#8217;s Taoist notions of passivity and &#8220;going          with the flow&#8221; as a fundamental accommodation to the status quo.</p>
<p>By the same token, that broad school of ideas that we call &#8220;anarchism&#8221;          is faced with a parting of the ways between social anarchists—who          wish to focus their efforts on the revolutionary elimination of hierarchical          and class society—and self-indulgent lifestyle anarchists who, if          they believe in anything beyond mere adventures (say, throwing bricks          at police), see social change only in terms of their personal self-expression          and the replacement of serious ideas with mystical fantasies.</p>
<p>I personally do not believe that anarchism can become a public movement          unless it formulates a politics that opens it to social intervention,          indeed that brings it into the public sphere as an organized movement          that can grow, think rationally, mobilize people, and actively seek to          change the world. The social democrats have offered us parliamentary reforms          as a practice, and the results they have produced have been debilitating—most          notably, a radical decline in public life and a disastrous growth in consumerist          self-indulgence and privatism. Although the Stalinists as architects of          the totalitarian state have mostly passed from the public scene, a few          persist as parasites on whatever radical movement may emerge among oppressed          peoples. And fascism, in its various mutations, has attempted to fill          the void created by disempowerment and a lack of human scale in politics          as well as community, with tragic results.</p>
<p>As anarchist communists we must ask ourselves what mode of entry into          the public sphere is consistent with our vision of empowerment. If our          ideal is the Commune of communes, then I submit that the only means of          entry and social fulfillment is a politics—that is, a movement and          program that finally emerges on the local electoral scene as the uncompromising          advocate of popular neighborhood and town assemblies and the development          of a municipalized economy. I know of no other  alternative to capitulation          to the existing society—unless some among us wish to throw rocks          at police, deface walls with graffiti, or engage in ad hoc &#8220;actions&#8221; that          disappear without any trace like a pebble thrown into a lake.</p>
<p>I have no doubt that libertarian municipalism, if it meets with a measure          of success, will face many obstacles and the possibility of being coopted          or of degenerating into a form of &#8220;sewer anarchism&#8221;; that it will face          not only a civic realm of ideological discord but internal discord within          its own organizational framework; that it opens a broad field of political          conflict, with all its risks and uncertainties. At a time when social          life has been trivialized beyond description, when accommodation to capitalist          values and lifeways has reached unprecedented levels; when anarchism and          socialism are seen as the &#8220;lost causes&#8221; of the nineteenth and early twentieth          centuries—one can only hope that such discord becomes a genuine          public reality. At no time has mediocrity been more triumphant than it          is today, and at no time has indifference to social and political issues          been as widespread as it is today.</p>
<p>I do not believe that social change can be achieved without taking risks,          allowing for uncertainties, and recognizing the possibility of failure.          If we are to have any effect on the fossilization of public life—to          the extent that the present period is marked in any sense by a genuine          public life—history too must move with us. On this score, I am much          too old to make worthwhile predictions about how the course of events          will unfold, except to say that the present, whether for good or ill,          will hardly be recognizable to the generation that will come of age in          fifty years from now, so rapidly are things likely to change in the coming          century.</p>
<p>But where change exists, so too do possibilities. The times cannot remain          as they are—any more than the world can be frozen into immobility.          What we can hope to do is to preserve the thread of rationality that distinguishes          true civilization from barbarism—and barbarism would indeed be the          outcome of a world that is permitted to tumble into a future without rational          activity or guidance. If this endeavor be evidence of &#8220;Bakuninist will,&#8221;          then so much the better for those who will a world of freedom and self-consciousness,          as distinguished from those who, in the name of organic thought, reduce          themselves to bystanders, their behavior guided by the Taoist doctrine          of &#8220;wu-wei,&#8221; that is, the &#8220;virtues&#8221; of nonaction or &#8220;going with the flow.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/08/a-politics-for-the-21st-century/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Whither Anarchism? A Reply to Recent Anarchist Critics</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/03/whither-anarchism-a-reply-to-recent-anarchist-critics/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/03/whither-anarchism-a-reply-to-recent-anarchist-critics/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 02 Mar 1998 12:00:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=476</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p align="center">Liberty without socialism is privilege and injustice.<br /> Socialism without liberty is slavery and brutality.<br /> &#8211; Mikhail Bakunin</p> <p>What form will anarchism take as it enters the twenty-first century? What basic ideas will it advance? What kind of movement, if any, will it try to create? How will it try to change the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center">Liberty without socialism is privilege and injustice.<br />
Socialism without liberty is slavery and brutality.<br />
&#8211; <em>Mikhail Bakunin</em></p>
<p>What form will anarchism take as it enters the twenty-first century?  What basic ideas will it advance?  What kind of movement, if any, will it try to create?  How will it try to change the human sensibilities and social institutions that it has inherited from the past?</p>
<p>In a fundamental sense these were the issues that I tried to raise in my 1995 polemic <em>Social Anarchism or Lifestyle Anarchism: An Unbridgeable Chasm.[1]</em> The title and especially the subtitle were deliberately provocative.  In part, I intended them to highlight a profound and longstanding contradiction within anarchism, an ideology that encompasses views that are basically hostile to each other.  At one extreme of anarchism is a liberal ideology that focuses overwhelmingly on the abstract individual (often drawing on bourgeois ideologies), supports personal autonomy, and advances a negative rather than a substantive concept of liberty.  This anarchism celebrates the notion of <em>liberty from</em> rather than a fleshed-out concept of <em>freedom for</em>.  At the other end of the anarchist spectrum is a revolutionary libertarian socialism that seeks to create a free society, in which humanity as a whole&#8211;and hence the individual as well&#8211;enjoys the advantages of free political and economic institutions.</p>
<p>Between these two extremes lie a host of anarchistic tendencies that differ considerably in their theoretical aspects and hence in the kind of practice by which they hope to achieve anarchism&#8217;s realization.  Some of the more common ones today, in fact, make systematic thinking into something of a bugaboo, with the result that their activities tend to consist not of clearly focused attacks upon the prevailing social order but of adventurous episodes that may be little more than street brawls and eccentric &#8220;happenings.&#8221;  The social problems we face&#8211;in politics, economics, gender and ethnic relations, and ecology&#8211;are not simply unrelated &#8220;single issues&#8221; that should be dealt with separately.  Like so many socialists and social anarchists in the past, I contend that an anarchist theory and practice that addresses them must be <em>coherent,</em> anchoring seemingly disparate social problems in an analysis of the underlying social relations:  capitalism and hierarchical society.</p>
<p>It should not be surprising that in a period of social reaction and apparent capitalist stabilization, the two extremes within anarchism&#8211;the individualistic liberal tendency and the socialistic revolutionary one&#8211;would fly apart in opposing directions.  At best, they have previously existed only in uneasy tension with each other, submerging their differences to their common traditions and ideological premises.  During the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, the liberal tendency, with its strong emphasis on individual rights and sensibilities, gave greater emphasis to individual self-expression, ranging from personal eccentricities to scandalous or even violent behavior.  By contrast, the socialistic tendency placed its greatest emphasis on popular mobilizations, especially in syndicalist organizations, working-class strikes, and the everyday demands of opposition to capitalism in the public sphere.</p>
<p>Supporters of the socialistic tendencies in anarchism, which I have called social anarchism, never denied the importance of gaining individual freedom and personal autonomy.  What they consistently argued, however, was that individual freedom will remain chimerical unless sweeping revolutionary changes are made that provide the social foundations for rounded and ethically committed individuals.  As social anarchism has argued, the truly free individual is at once an active agent in and the embodiment of a truly free society.  This view often clashed with the notion, very commonly held by individualistic or, as I have called them, lifestyle anarchists, that liberty and autonomy can be achieved by making changes in personal sensibilities and lifeways, giving less attention to changing material and cultural conditions.</p>
<p>It is not my intention to repeat my exposition of the differences between social and lifestyle anarchism.  Nor do I deny that the two tendencies&#8211;the liberal and the social&#8211;have often overlapped with each other.  Many lifestyle anarchists eagerly plunge into direct actions that are ostensibly intended to achieve socialistic goals.  Many social anarchists, in turn, sympathize with the rebellious impulses celebrated by lifestyle anarchists, although they tend to resist purely personal expressions.</p>
<p>Not surprisingly, the ability of social anarchism to make itself heard in the public sphere has generally fluctuated with the economic times.  In periods of capitalist stability, social anarchism is often eclipsed on the Left by reform-oriented social-democratic and liberal ideologies, while lifestyle anarchism emerges as the embodiment of anarchism par excellence.  During these periods anarchism&#8217;s cranks, often more rebellious than revolutionary, with their exaggerated hostility to conventional lifeways, come to the foreground, constituting a cultural more than a revolutionary threat to the status quo.  By contrast, in times of deep social unrest, it is social anarchism that, within anarchism, has usually held center stage.  Indeed, during revolutionary situations in the past, social anarchism has enjoyed a great deal of popularity among the oppressed and in some cases was responsible for organizing the masses in such a way as to pose a serious threat to the social order.</p>
<p>The varying fortunes of social and lifestyle anarchism belong to a long history of revolutions and counterrevolutions, of rebellion and conformity, of social unrest and social peace.  When the rebellious 1960s bubbled up after a decade of social quiescence and numbing mediocrity, lifestyle anarchism enjoyed great popularity among the countercultural elements, while social anarchism exercised a measure of influence with some New Leftists.  During the political apathy and social conformity of the 1970s and 1980s, as the counterculture was absorbed into New Age narcissism, lifestyle anarchists moved increasingly to the fore as the predominant expression of anarchism.</p>
<p>The America of the mid-1960s that had seemed to be weighing new, indeed utopistic possibilities opened by ferment among people of color, students, women, gays, and community activists, has been replaced, in the 1990s, by an America that is narcissistic and self-absorbed, moved by mystical, antirational, often otherworldly, and decidedly personal concerns.  The visionary pursuit of social change that was so widespread a mere quarter-century ago has yielded, as the German social theorist Joachim Hirsch observes, to a &#8220;fatalistic and radically anti-utopian consciousness.&#8221;  Social activity, such as it is, focuses overwhelmingly on single issues and seeks to reform the existing social order rather than challenge its basic institutions and economic relationships.  Not only is today&#8217;s consciousness fatalistic and radically anti-utopian; it is derisively antirevolutionary and even antiradical.  The enormous change in social and moral temper is reflected by the conventional ideology of the present time, with its emphasis on trivial concerns, financial markets, consumerist escapes, and personal psychology.  It has all but eliminated, for the present, any principle of hope, to use Ernst Bloch&#8217;s phrase.  Where social criticism does exist, it tends to focus on the abuses of specific corporations or on the defects of specific governmental actions (all valuable work, to be sure) rather than on the capitalist and state system that produces them.  Cynicism about the possibility of social change now prevails, as well as an appalling narcissism in everyday life.</p>
<p>Despite Hirsch&#8217;s verdict, even this jaded public temper&#8211;a temper that prevails no less among young people than among their parents&#8211;needs compensatory escapisms to soften a life without inspiration or meaning.  It is not easy to accept a gray world in which acquisition, self-absorption, and preoccupation with trivia are the main attributes of everyday life.  To improve the &#8220;comfort level&#8221; of middle-class life, Euro-American society has witnessed an explosion of mystical, antirational, and religious doctrines, not to speak of innumerable techniques for personal self-improvement.  The personalistic form of these anodynes makes self-expression into a surrogate for a politics of genuine empowerment.  Far from impelling people to social activism, these nostrums are infected with an ancient Christian virus:  namely, that personal salvation precedes political change&#8211;indeed, that in every sense the political is reduced to the personal, and the social to the individual.</p>
<p>Not only have lifestyle anarchism and social anarchism diverged very sharply, but their divergence reflects an unprecedented development in capitalism itself:  its historic stabilization and its penetration into ever more aspects of everyday life.  This development, not surprisingly, engulfs even the ideologies that profess to oppose it, so that in the end they actually work to justify those changes.  More than any society that preceded it, capitalism (to use Marx and Engels&#8217;s phrase in <em>The Communist Manifesto</em>) &#8220;turns everything solid into air&#8221;&#8211;and polluted air at that.  Rock &#8216;n&#8217; roll, the music of countercultural rebellion, has long entered the liturgical ceremonies of modern churches, while radical folksinger Woody Guthrie&#8217;s &#8220;This Land Is Your Land&#8221; appears in television commercials for a giant airline.  The &#8220;culture war&#8221; that created so many professorial jobs in major universities is rapidly drawing to a close.  As Thomas Frank, editor of a recent anthology, <em>Commodify Your Dissent,</em> has observed, &#8220;The countercultural idea has become capitalist orthodoxy. . . . However the basic impulses of the countercultural idea may have disturbed a nation lost in Cold War darkness, they are today in fundamental agreement with the basic tenets of Information Age business theory.&#8221;[2]</p>
<p>In <em>Social Anarchism or Lifestyle Anarchism (SALA),</em> I tried to show that lifestyle anarchism is well on its way to becoming just this kind of rebellious chic, in which jaded Americans rakishly adorn themselves with the symbols and idioms of personal resistance, all the more to accommodate themselves to the status quo.  Anarchism&#8217;s lifestyle tendencies orient young people toward a kind of rebellion that expresses itself in terms of narcissism, self-expression, intuition, and personalism&#8211;an orientation that stands sharply at odds with the socialistic core of anarchism that was celebrated by Bakunin, Kropotkin, and Malatesta, among so many others.</p>
<p>Lifestyle anarchism thus <em>recasts the spirit of revolt itself</em>&#8211;however residual it may be today&#8211;and <em>subverts the very basis for building the radical social opposition that will be needed in times more propitious for a rational social development.</em> Lifestyle anarchism, in effect, eats away at the traditions, ideas, and visions upon which anarchism as a <em>socialist</em> movement rests and that form its point of departure for the development of future revolutionary libertarian movements.  In effect, its growing influence threatens to derail anarchism, with its rich implications for society as a whole, and redirect it toward the self as the locus of rebellion and reconstruction.  In this respect, lifestyle anarchism is truly regressive.  If a space is to be preserved on the political spectrum for serious left-libertarian discussion and activity&#8211;for use in the future, if not always in the present&#8211;then the growing influence of lifestyle anarchism must be earnestly resisted.</p>
<p>It is not only anarchism that is plagued by the advent of a an anti-Enlightenment culture with psychologistic, mystical, antirational, and quasi-religious overtones.  Some of the ostensibly new reinterpretations of Marxism are patently psychologistic and even mystical in nature, while the ecology movement risks the prospect of becoming a haven for primitivism and nature mysticism.  Goddess worship has invaded feminism, while postmodernism reigns in the formerly radical portions of the Academy.  Indeed, the attempt to displace Enlightenment values of reason, secularism, and social activism with an emphasis on intuition, spiritualism, and an asocial psychologism pervades society as a whole.  In this respect <em>SALA</em> may be seen as an appendix to my larger book, <em>Re-Enchanting Humanity, </em>which critiques the more general cultural manifestations of these tendencies.</p>
<p><strong> Sorting Out the Issues</strong></p>
<p>Nothing more strikingly supports my contention that lifestyle anarchism reflects present trends in bourgeois culture&#8211;its psychologism, antirationalism, primitivism, and mysticism&#8211;than the replies that lifestyle anarchists themselves have written to <em>SALA</em> since its publication.  As of this writing (February 1998), two books, one pamphlet, and several articles have been published, all decrying my essay, yet all serving overwhelmingly as evidence to bolster my case against this tendency.</p>
<p>Consider, for example, a review of my essay in the journal <em>Social Anarchism,</em> written by Kingsley Widmer, an anarchist who harbors strong sympathies for primitivism and technophobia.[3] The critical thrust of his piece is that I insist on standing &#8220;in lonely splendor&#8221; on the &#8220;<em>ghostly</em> shoulders of Bakunin, Kropotkin, and their descendants in such as the Spanish anarchists of more than two generations ago,&#8221; which makes me a proponent of an &#8220;antique left-socialism,&#8221; a &#8220;<em>narrow</em> and <em>thin</em> libertarianism of a different time and place and conditions.&#8221;</p>
<p>I collapse to the floor in shame.  Never did I expect that the day would come when an anarchist&#8211;in fact, a member of <em>Social Anarchism</em>&#8216;s advisory board&#8211;would regard this lineage as &#8220;ghostly&#8221; and &#8220;thin&#8221;!  Perhaps it would be more relevant to our time, in Widmer&#8217;s view, if I ended my &#8220;lonely isolation&#8221; and adopted today&#8217;s fashionable technophobia?  Perhaps he believes I should join those who mystify the preindustrial age (which was already going into eclipse several generations ago)?  Or those who mystify the Neolithic era of four hundred generations ago?  or the Paleolithic of some 1,200 generations ago?  If being up to date is the standard for social relevance, then the mere two generations that have passed since the Spanish Revolution undoubtedly give me the edge over the primitivists whom Widmer defends (although in all fairness to him, he appears to be not quite certain where he stands on primitivism anymore).</p>
<p>Despite its brevity, Widmer&#8217;s review touches on substantive issues concerning primitivism and technology that other critics have argued at greater length and which I will address later in this essay.  Suffice it to note here that Widmer also makes use of a polemical technique that my longer-winded critics also use&#8211;namely, to demonize me as a &#8220;dogmatic&#8221; Leninist or even Stalinist. Widmer, however, makes this insinuation in a rather convoluted way:  he reproves me for using the words &#8220;infantile&#8221; and &#8220;fascistic&#8221; in describing certain aspects of lifestyle anarchism&#8211;his objection being that &#8220;&#8216;political infantilism&#8217; was a favorite epithet of Leninists,&#8221; while &#8220;&#8216;social fascism&#8217; of Stalinist and fellow-traveling &#8216;progressives&#8217; in the Thirties.&#8221;</p>
<p>This would be a damning criticism indeed if I had used these words in any sense that is relevant to Lenin, still less Stalin&#8217;s characterizations.  Nowhere did I suggest that my opponents are infantile leftists, as Lenin did, or designate any of my opponents &#8220;social fascists,&#8221; as the Third Period Stalinists did.  Am I to understand from Widmer that the words &#8220;infantile&#8221; and &#8220;fascistic&#8221; must be excised from the vocabulary of critical discourse today simply because Lenin and Stalin&#8217;s Communist International used them nearly seventy years ago?  If my ideas really do constitute an &#8220;antique left-socialism&#8221; that belongs to &#8220;dogmatically exclusionary political movement,&#8221; then it is remarkable that Widmer can find a place on the anarchist spectrum at all for this &#8220;old socialist anarchist.&#8221;</p>
<p>What troubles me about this polemical strategy, as many of my current critics use it, is that by its own terms, commitment to principle comes to be chastised as &#8220;dogma&#8221;; support for revolution over reform is condemned as &#8220;sectarian&#8221;; fervent objections to opponents&#8217; arguments are castigated as &#8220;authoritarian&#8221;; and polemical argumentation is designated as &#8220;Marxist&#8221; or &#8220;Leninist.&#8221;  In my own case, even my authorship of more than a dozen books becomes evidence of my agenda to &#8220;dominate&#8221; or &#8220;master&#8221; anarchism.  At the very least, such methods reflect the ugly personalism that pervades this highly individualistic and trivialized culture.</p>
<p>This polemical techniques and many others are also put to use in Robert C. Black&#8217;s <em>Anarchy After Leftism,</em> another response to <em>SALA</em> that is pervaded with a far more intense and personalistic vilification.[4] Black, the reader should be warned, is no mere author; he is a psychic who apparently can read my demonic mind, divine all my self-serving intentions, and unearth the Machiavellian meanings hidden in <em>all</em> of my writings, which are part of my devilish master plan to gain power and prestige, enrich my own wealth, and imperialistically colonize the entire anarchist scene as my own private fiefdom.  Did I say that Black is a psychic?  Actually, he is also an <em>exorcist,</em> and a cabalistic study of his book will surely free Anarchy (as distinguished from that lowly ideology &#8220;anarchism&#8221;) from the Great Bookchin Conspiracy to take over that flourishing galactic realm.</p>
<p>To be serious about Black&#8217;s endeavor&#8211;which his publisher, Jason McQuinn (aka Lev Chernyi) called &#8220;brilliant&#8221; in a recent issue of <em>Anarchy</em>&#8211;this ugly book is transparently motivated by a white-hot animosity toward me.  So cynical, so manipulative, and so malicious are its invectives, even by the lowest standards of gutter journalism, that I will not dignify them with a reply.  As I indicated in the subtitle to <em>SALA</em>, the chasm between people like this author and myself is unbridgeable.</p>
<p>Indeed, so numerous are the falsehoods in Black&#8217;s book that to correct even a small number of them would be a waste of the reader&#8217;s time.  One sample must suffice to demonstrate the overall dishonesty of the tract.  Black seems to establish early on that I am a &#8220;dean&#8221; at Goddard College (<em>AAL,</em> p. 18), a position that, he would have his readers believe, endows me with the very substantial income that I need in order to advance my nefarious ambitions. Consummate scholar that Black is, he sedulously documents this claim by citing Goddard College&#8217;s <em>1995 Off-Campus Catalog</em>.  Thereafter, throughout the book, I am referred to as &#8220;Dean Bookchin&#8221; or &#8220;the Dean,&#8221; presumably on the assumption that mere repetition will make my title a reality.[5]</p>
<p>Goddard&#8217;s <em>1995 Off-Campus Catalog</em> is a rare document, one that even I had difficulty acquiring&#8211;a fact upon which Black is apparently relying.  Those few individuals who are able to find it, however, will learn that Black&#8217;s claim is an outright fabrication.  My name appears nowhere in that catalog nor in any other recent edition, for the very good reason that I ended my professional connections with Goddard College (as well as Ramapo College, which he also mentions) in 1981.  Anyone who cares to find out my status as an employee of Goddard is invited to telephone the college and ask them.</p>
<p>Far from enjoying the material wealth that Black attributes to me, I live on a pension and Social Security, both of them paltry, supplemented by a occasional lecture fees and book advances.  I shall conclude this obligatory sketch of my economic status by noting that my supplemental income has diminished considerably in recent years because the physical infirmities caused by advanced age prevent me from traveling or writing easily any longer. Some of Black&#8217;s followers will no doubt prefer to believe his statement that I am a well-to-do dean at Goddard, irrespective of the facts.  I have neither the time nor the disposition to disenchant people who want to believe in his book.[6]</p>
<p><strong>The Long, Dark Road Back</strong></p>
<p>The second full-size book that contains a response to <em>SALA </em>is <em>Beyond Bookchin:  Preface to a Future Social Ecology (BB)</em> written by David Watson (more widely known by his pseudonym George Bradford).[7] The leading writer for the Detroit anarchist periodical <em>Fifth Estate</em>, Watson is an individual whose writings I criticized in <em>SALA</em> for technophobia, anticivilizationism, primitivism, and irrationalism.  In <em>BB</em> Watson, in turn, not only defends his positions, as he doubtless ought to do, but radically confirms my claim that the chasm between his ideas and mine is unbridgeable.  Indeed, what puzzles me about his work is that he ever found my writings interesting at all, especially given our incommensurable views on technology, or that they even influenced him, as he says they did.</p>
<p>The fact is that <em>BB</em> is not merely a reply to my criticisms&#8211;it is also a sweeping critique of almost everything I have ever written.  &#8220;It is the intent of this essay,&#8221; Watson declares early on, &#8220;to reveal how seriously limited Bookchin&#8217;s work was <em>from the very beginning</em>&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 10, emphasis added).  Nor is <em>BB</em> simply a sweeping critique of my work &#8220;from the very beginning&#8221;; it is a scandalous hatchet job on my thirty years of writing to create a body of ideas called social ecology.  By the end of the book we learn that Watson true purpose is to &#8220;abandon [Bookchin's] idea of social ecology&#8221; altogether (<em>BB</em>, p. 245).  Or as Steve Welzer advises in his laudatory introduction to the book, &#8220;social ecology itself must be liberated from Bookchin&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 4).</p>
<p>In this 250-page indictment, Watson pokes into the smallest crevices in my writings while omitting the aspects of my writings that, on his own admission, allowed him to set himself up as an libertarian thinker.  Divesting all my writings of their contexts&#8211;spanning some forty years in social movements&#8211;he wantonly tosses together my casual observations and polemical exaggerations with my more considered writings on social theory, ecology, urban development, politics, and philosophy.</p>
<p>Running through almost every paragraph of Watson&#8217;s book are vituperative attacks, manic denunciations, ad hominem characterizations, and even gossipy rumors.  In time, the reader becomes so drenched in Watson&#8217;s downpour of trivia, distortion, and personal venom that he or she may well lose sight of the basic differences between Watson and myself&#8211;the very issues that motivated my critique of his views in <em>SALA</em>.</p>
<p>What, after all, are the views that Watson is really trying to advance as the &#8220;future social ecology&#8221; that he advertises as an advance over my own?  What precisely does it consist of?  Amid the thickets, thorns, and weeds of personal invective that proliferate in Watson&#8217;s book, I find four basic tenets that he is promoting&#8211;each of which, if adopted by anarchists, would radically remove anarchism from the liberating realm of Enlightenment thought and entomb it in the mystical realm of anticivilizationism, technophobia, primitivism, and irrationalism.</p>
<p><strong>Civilization and Progress</strong></p>
<p>For many years, in many different essays, as I pointed out in <em>SALA</em>, Watson has sharply rejected civilization, presumably in its Western form (although he devotes little space to denunciations of Oriental despotisms, with their megamechanical armies of serflike gang laborers).  Thus, he told us in 1991: &#8220;Civilization is coming to be regarded . . . as a maladaption of the species, a false turn or a kind of fever threatening the planetary web of life&#8221; (<em>CIB,</em> p. 10).  It has been little more than &#8220;a labor camp from its origins&#8221; (<em>CIB,</em> p. 12); it is &#8220;a machine, an organization,&#8221; &#8220;a rigid pyramid of crushing hierarchies,&#8221; &#8220;a grid expanding the territory of the inorganic&#8221; (<em>CIB,</em> p. 12).  Its &#8220;railroad leads not only to ecocide, but to evolutionary suicide&#8221; (<em>CIB,</em> p. 13).</p>
<p>Nor is it merely one or several aspects of civilization that exhibits these qualities: it is civilization <em>as such</em>.  In 1988 he wrote that civilization is &#8220;destructive in its essence to nature and humanity&#8221; (<em>HDDE,</em> p. 3).  In 1984 he wrote that we must be &#8220;willing to confront the entirety of this civilization and reclaim our humanity&#8221; (<em>SDT,</em> p. 11). While considering the mystical pap of Monica Sjoo and Barbara Mor (in their book <em>The Great Mother Goddess</em>) to be &#8220;fascinating,&#8221; he nonetheless reproaches them for placing quotation marks around the word <em>civilization</em> because it suggests &#8220;a reverse or alternative perspective on civilization rather than . . . challenge its terms altogether&#8221; (<em>CIB,</em> p. 14, n. 23).</p>
<p>Metaphors for civilization as a unitary, monolithic grid or railroad, whose nature is necessarily destructive, are shallow, unmediated, and in fact reactionary.  By putting quotation marks around &#8220;civilization,&#8221; a writer can at least acknowledge civilization&#8217;s advances without accepting its abuses.[8] If Watson will not allow even this concession to civilization&#8217;s role, then it becomes clear that for him, redemption can be achieved only by regression.  The rise of civilization becomes humanity&#8217;s great lapse, its Fall from Eden, and &#8220;our humanity&#8221; can be &#8220;reclaimed&#8221; only through a prelapsarian return to the lost Eden, through recovery rather than discovery&#8211;in short, through a denial of humanity&#8217;s advance beyond the horizon of prehistory.</p>
<p>This sort of rubbish may have been good coin in medieval monasteries.  But in the late Middle Ages, few ideas in Christian theology did more to hold back advances in science and experimental research than the notion that with the Fall, humanity lost its innocence.  One of the Enlightenment&#8217;s great achievements was to provide a critical perspective on the past, denouncing the taboos and shamanistic trickery that made tribal peoples the victims of unthinking custom as well as the irrationalities that kept them in bondage to hierarchy and class rule, despite its denunciations of Western cant and artificialities.</p>
<p>Nor does Watson have the least use for the idea of progress; indeed, he even denigrates the development of writing, disparaging the &#8220;dogma of the inherent superiority of the written tradition&#8221; over nonliteracy as &#8220;embarrassingly simplistic&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> p. 24) and &#8220;an imperial tale&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> p. 100), and praises the oral tradition.  Before the written word, it should be noted, chiefs, shamans, priests, aristocrats, and monarchs possessed a free-wheeling liberty to improvise ways to require the oppressed to serve them.  It was the written word, eventually, that subjected them to the restrictions of clearly worded and publicly accessible laws to which their rule, in some sense, was accountable.  Writing rendered it possible for humanity to record its culture, and inscribing laws or <em>nomoi</em> were where all could see them remains one of the great advances of civilization.  That the call for written laws as against arbitrary decisions by rulers was a age-old demand of the oppressed is easily forgotten today, when they are so readily taken for granted.  When Watson argues that the earliest uses of writing were for authoritarian or instrumental purposes, he confuses the <em>ability to write</em> with what was  <em>actually written</em>&#8211;and betrays an appalling lack of historical knowledge.</p>
<p>On the subject of modern medicine, our poet&#8211;as he styles himself&#8211;delivers himself of the sublime view that &#8220;it could conceivably [!] turn out to be medicine which extinguishes humanity rather than ecological disaster or human conflagration&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 115).  Not nuclear war?  Not a terrifying and rampant epidemic?  Not even &#8220;ecological disaster&#8221;&#8211;but <em>medicine</em>?[9]</p>
<p>Watson&#8217;s rejection of &#8220;civilization in bulk&#8221; and his denial of even the most obvious advances of progress leaves us with the conclusion that, for him, civilization as such must either be accepted or rejected in its entirely.  Such mental rigidity, such unitary determinism, gives us no choice but to define civilization exclusively by its evils.  Accordingly, while Watson concedes that my defense of civilization&#8217;s achievements &#8220;might represent in some sense what is &#8216;best&#8217; in Western culture,&#8221; ideas of civilization and progress &#8220;have also typically served as core mystifications concealing what is <em>worst</em>&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 9).  For Watson, then, the idea of progress is merely a cover-up for the sins of civilization.</p>
<p>That the &#8220;official story&#8221; of progress contains both good and evil, indeed that civilization is &#8220;Janus-faced&#8221; (<em>RS,</em> p. 180) and constitutes a subtle dialectic between a &#8220;legacy of freedom&#8221; and a &#8220;legacy of domination&#8221; (which I elaborated for nearly fifty pages in <em>The Ecology of Freedom</em>) is conveniently ignored in Watson&#8217;s discussion of this subject.  Instead, he debases my account of civilization&#8217;s substance and form, divests my discussion of history&#8217;s interacting dialectic of all its development, flesh, bone, and blood, leaving only a straw man:  a blind champion of <em>all</em> aspects of civilization, the unmediated reverse of his own radically simplistic rejection.</p>
<p>Which is not to say that Watson is unaware of his butchery of ideas; much later in his book, and in an entirely different context, he lets slip the fact that I see the &#8220;city&#8221; as &#8220;Janus faced . . . in its look toward the prospect of a common humanity as well as in its look toward barbarities in the name of progress&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 171; quoting <em>RS,</em> p. 180).  Unfortunately, in the original passage from which he draws this quote, I wrote that &#8220;civilization,&#8221; not the &#8220;city,&#8221; is Janus-faced&#8211;a distortion should warn Watson&#8217;s readers about the need to refer back to my writings whenever he undertakes to quote from me.</p>
<p>Having inserted this misquotation at the book&#8217;s end, Watson feels free to describe me as the &#8220;lone defender of civilization&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 7), at the very beginning the book.  This honor, however, is too great for me to bear alone.  I must share my laurels with Lewis Mumford, who (even more than Langdon Winner, Lao-Tzu, and Fredy Perlman) seems to be the supreme guru of Watson&#8217;s &#8220;future social ecology.&#8221;  As it turns out, Mumford also posited a dual legacy for civilization&#8211;and, like Mor and Sjoo, put quotation marks around &#8220;civilization&#8221; to cite one of them.[10]</p>
<p>In fact, Mumford explicitly condemned anticivilizationist positions like the one Watson espouses, describing them as a &#8220;nihilist reaction.&#8221;  &#8220;The threatened annihilation of man by his favored technological and institutional automatisms,&#8221; he once lamented, &#8220;. . . has in turn brought about an equally devastating counter-attack&#8211;an attack <em>against civilization itself.</em>&#8220;[11] Mumford bluntly repudiated &#8220;the notion that in order to avoid the predictable calamities that the power complex is bringing about, one must destroy the whole <em>fabric of historic civilization</em> and begin all over again on an entirely fresh foundation.&#8221;[12] He objected to &#8220;a revolt against <em>all historic culture</em>&#8211;not merely against an over-powered technology and an over-specialized, misapplied intelligence, but against any higher manifestations of the mind.&#8221;[13]</p>
<p>The only person here who would seem to have difficulty accepting the existence of ambiguities in civilization appears to be Watson himself, the unwavering denouncer &#8220;civilization in bulk.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Technophobia</strong></p>
<p>If Watson claims that the good that civilization offers is merely a veil for its evils, it is not likely that he and I will ever agree on so provocative an issue as technology.  My conviction is that productive and communications technologies will be needed by a rational society in order to free humanity from the toil and the material uncertainties (as well as natural ones) that have in the past shackled the human spirit to a nearly exclusive concern for subsistence.  Watson, by contrast, is an outright technophobe.</p>
<p>What makes this disagreement particularly abrasive, however, is his persistent tendency to misrepresent my views.  Consider, for example, his assertion that because my &#8220;notion of social evolution is clearly linked [!] to technological development and an expansion of production&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 96), I am an icy technocrat who rhapsodizes about the technics of the &#8220;megamachine,&#8221; especially the chemical and nuclear industries.[14] Watson, who seems to have difficulty acknowledging the existence even of a mere &#8220;link,&#8221; as he puts it, between technological and social development, performs the kind of fabrication at which he excels and turns a &#8220;link&#8221; into sufficient cause:</p>
<p><em>Only</em> [!] technological development, [Bookchin] says, would bring &#8220;a balance . . . between a sufficiency of the means of life, a relative freedom of time to fulfill one&#8217;s abilities in the most advanced levels of human achievement, a degree of self-consciousness, complementarity, and reciprocity that can be called truly human in full recognition of humanity&#8217;s potentialities&#8221; [EF: 67-68]. (<em>BB</em>, p. 96)</p>
<p>In fact, the reader who consults the whole passage from which Watson has cynically clipped this quotation will find that I made no statement that &#8220;technological development&#8221; alone creates these marvels.  Quite to the contrary, by inserting the word &#8220;only&#8221; and clipping the words after &#8220;balance,&#8221; Watson distorts my claim.  What I actually wrote was not that technology will bring such a &#8220;balance&#8221; but that a &#8220;balance <em>must be struck</em> between a sufficiency of the means of life&#8221; and self-consciousness, complementarity, reciprocity, and so on.  That is, <em>technological development, far from &#8220;bringing&#8221; these features, must &#8220;strike a balance&#8221; with them!</em></p>
<p>The same misquoted passage from <em>The Ecology of Freedom</em> leads into a discussion of the fact that material scarcity is not only the result of physically limiting conditions but is also &#8220;<em>socially</em> induced&#8221; and  <em>&#8220;may occur even when technical development seems to render material scarcity completely unwarranted</em>. . . . A society that has enlarged the cultural goals of human life may generate material scarcity <em>even when the technical conditions exist for achieving outright superfluity in the means of life</em>&#8221; (<em>EF,</em> p. 68, emphases added).  Expressed in more general terms: technics is a <em>necessary</em> condition for progress, but it is not a <em>sufficient</em> one.  Let emphasize quite strongly, as I have repeatedly argued, that without moral, intellectual, cultural, and, yes, spiritual progress, a rational society will be impossible to achieve.</p>
<p>In the same passage, I then went on to discuss the &#8220;fetishization of needs&#8221; that capitalism creates, and which a rational society would eliminate.  That is, capitalism creates artificial needs by making people feel they must buy the most status-elevating motor vehicle or the fastest computer in the market.</p>
<p>Watson&#8217;s distortion of my views cannot be written off as accidental; indeed, it is hard to believe that it is not cynically deliberate, leading me to conclude that he is a demagogue who regards his readers as gullible fools.</p>
<p>What is basic to my views is that the ecological crisis is more the result of the capitalist economy, with its grow-or-die imperatives, than of technology or &#8220;mass technics.&#8221;  Capitalist enterprise employs technologies to produce on a wide scale for the market, but in the end these technologies remain the instruments of capitalism, not its motor, amplifying the effects of a grow-or-die economy that is ruinous to the natural world.  Yet as devastating as the effects of technology can be when driven to maximum use by capitalist imperatives, technologies on their own could not have provided the imperatives that produced the ecological damage we are now witnessing.</p>
<p>Nor do the technologies that capitalism drives to the point of wreaking ecological destruction need always be sophisticated industrial ones.  The romantic heaths of Yorkshire that excite such wonder in travelers today were once covered by stately forests that were subsequently cut down to produce the charcoal that fueled the making of metals even before capitalist development in Britain got under way.  European entrepreneurs in North America used mere axes, adzes, and hammers to clear forested land.  A nearly Neolithic technology deforested much of Europe in the late Middle Ages, well in advance of the &#8220;megamachine&#8221; and the impacts Watson assigns to it.</p>
<p>To distinguish his own view of the relationship between technology, capitalism, and the rest of society from mine, Watson turns philosophical.  He disparages my ostensibly simplistic ways of thinking in favor of his supposedly more dialectical mental processes.  I am not at all sure what Watson thinks dialectics is; instead of standing on his own philosophical ground, he turns to John Clark for a quick philosophy lesson.  Clark, whose philosophical insights I have always found to be less than trenchant, advises Watson that mere causal notions, presumably of the kind I advance concerning capitalism, are &#8220;uni-directional.&#8221;  Dialectics, he advises us, must instead be understood in the following terms:  &#8220;If the [social] totality is taken as the whole of society, rather than the superstructure, and if reciprocity is extended to encompass <em>all</em> relations, including the economic ones, then this represents a model for a dialectical social theory in the full sense&#8221; (quoted in <em>BB</em>, p. 157; emphasis added).  Put in less pompous language:  We can identify no single cause as more compelling than others; rather, all possible factors are mutually determining.</p>
<p>This morass of &#8220;reciprocity,&#8221; in which everything in the world is in a reciprocal relationship with everything else, is precisely what dialectical causality is <em>not,</em> unless we want to equate dialectics with chaos. Dialectics is a philosophy of development, not of mutually determining factors in some kind of static equilibrium.  Although on some remote level, everything does affect everything else, some things are in fact very significantly more determining than others.  Particularly in social and historical phenomena, some causes are major, while others are secondary and adventitious.  Dialectical causality focuses on what is <em>essential</em> in producing change, on the <em>underlying</em> motivating factors, as distinguished from the incidental and auxiliary.  In a forest ecocommunity, for example, all species may affect all others, however trivially, but some&#8211;the most numerous trees, for example&#8211;are far more prominent than the ferns at their base in determining the nature of that forest.</p>
<p>In Clark&#8217;s befuddled understanding of dialectic, however, a potpourri of causes are so &#8220;interrelated&#8221; (a magic word in modern ecobabble) with one another that major and secondary causes are impossible to distinguish.  Watson nonetheless accepts Clark&#8217;s wild mix of &#8220;reciprocity&#8221; not only as serious thinking but as true dialectics and blandly incorporates it into his own position on technics. &#8220;It makes no sense,&#8221; he sagaciously muses, &#8220;to layer the various elements of this process in a mechanistic [!] hierarchy of first [!] cause and secondary effects&#8221;&#8211;that is, to assign greater potency to either capitalism or even technology as generating the ecological crisis.  &#8220;There is no simple or single etiology to this plague, but a synergy of vectors&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 128).</p>
<p>Watson then goes on to offer us his version of a &#8220;synergy of vectors&#8221;: the megamachine.  This is a concept he borrows from Mumford, in which technics, economics, politics, the military, bureaucracy, ideology, and the like are all one giant monolithic &#8220;machine,&#8221; all of them so closely interrelated as to be causally indistinguishable.  In this universe etiology is indeed meaningless; everything <em>is</em> the &#8220;synergy of vectors&#8221; known as the megamachine.</p>
<p>Still, in some passages of <em>BB,</em> etiology sneaks back into Watson&#8217;s rarefied dialectical cogitations:  &#8220;<em>Technology also forms a matrix,</em>&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 125), he tells us, &#8220;by way of a synergistic tendency to reshape the pattern within which it emerged&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> p. 125).  Not only do &#8220;technological relations&#8221; (whatever they may be) &#8220;<em>shape</em> human action&#8221;(<em>BB</em>, p. 120), but in some societies &#8220;technology has thoroughly  <em>shaped and redefined</em> the social imaginary&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 124).</p>
<p>Far from advancing a &#8220;synergy of vectors,&#8221; in fact, Watson advances a very clear &#8220;etiology,&#8221; with one very clear determining cause: technology.  A decade and a half of Watson&#8217;s writings show that he has been consistent (might one even say dogmatic?) on this score:</p>
<p>&#8220;The technological apparatus has transformed human relations entirely, <em>recreating us in its image.</em>&#8221; (<em>ATM,</em> p.5)</p>
<p>&#8220;Technology is not a tool but an environment, a totality of means enclosing us in its automatism of need and production and the geometric runaway of its own development.&#8221; (<em>SDT,</em> p. 11)</p>
<p>Our &#8220;form of social organization, an interconnection and stratification of tasks and authoritarian command&#8221; is  &#8220;necessitated by the enormity and complexity of the modern technological system in all of its activities. (<em>SDT,</em> p. 11)</p>
<p>&#8220;The direction of governance flows from the technical conditions to people and their social arrangements, not the other way around.  What we find, then, is not a tool waiting passively to be used but a technical ensemble that demands routinized behavior.&#8221; (Winner quoted in <em>SDT,</em> p. 11)</p>
<p>Mass technics is &#8220;a one-way barrage of mystification and control.&#8221; (<em>SDT,</em> p. 11)</p>
<p>&#8220;Mass technics have become . . . &#8216;structures whose conditions of operation demand the restructuring of their environments.&#8217;&#8221; (Winner quoted in <em>SIH,</em> p. 10)</p>
<p>These quotations give &#8220;uni-directional&#8221; determinism a bad name.  So habituated is Watson to making such all-encompassing statements that, even while he was writing <em>BB,</em> he sometimes forgot about Clarkean &#8220;dialectics.&#8221; Technology, he writes, &#8220;bring[s] . . . about <em>imperatives</em> unanticipated by their creators, which is to say: technological means come with their own repertoire of ends&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 120; the emphases here and in the next paragraphs are mine).  &#8220;Technicization&#8221; is &#8220;now <em>extinguishing</em> vast skeins in the fabric of life&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 126).  The technological system  <em>&#8220;requires&#8221;</em> people to operate within it (<em>BB</em>, p. 143).  Technics makes &#8220;hierarchy, specialization, and stratified, compartmentalized organizational structures . . . <em>inescapable</em>&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 144).</p>
<p>A similar intellectually paralyzing reductionism is also reflected in passages Watson quotes from other authors.  Jacques Ellul is trotted in to say that technology is establishing &#8220;a new <em>totality</em>&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 144).  Ivan Illich remarks on &#8220;the industrially <em>determined</em> shape of our expectations&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 142).  Langdon Winner observes that all tools &#8220;evoke a <em>necessary</em> reaction from the person using them&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 126) and that &#8220;the technical ensemble <em>demands</em> routinized behavior&#8221; (144).  And:</p>
<p>&#8220;Ultimately,&#8221; [Winner] explains, &#8220;the steering is inherent in the functioning of socially organized technology itself,&#8221; which is to say that the owners and bosses <em>must</em> steer at the controls their technology provides.  As the monster says to Doctor Frankenstein, &#8220;You are my creator, but I am your <em>master</em>.&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 143)[15]</p>
<p>Not only does Watson single out technology as a determining cause, he explicitly regards capitalism as secondary, a mere expression of a supposed technological imperative.  &#8220;Market capitalism,&#8221; he writes, &#8220;has been everywhere the <em>vehicle</em> for a mass megatechnic civilization&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 126). Accordingly, it is not simply &#8220;capitalist greed&#8221; that produces oil spills; &#8220;not only capitalist grow-or-die economic choices, but the very nature of the complex petrochemical grid <em>itself</em> makes disasters inevitable&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 120).</p>
<p>I have often written that, because capitalism is still developing so rapidly, we cannot be sure what actually constitutes mature capitalism.  Watson puts his own spin on my formulation and offers a redefinition of capitalism that is so broad as it strip it of its specific features and submerge it to the megamachine altogether:</p>
<p>We need a larger definition of capitalism that encompasses not only market relations and the power of bourgeois and bureaucratic elites [!] but the very structure and content of mass technics, reductive rationality and the universe they establish; the social imaginaries of progress, growth, and efficiency; the growing power of the state; and the materialization, objectifications and quantification of nature, culture and human personality.  (<em>BB</em>, p. 126)</p>
<p>So much is included within this &#8220;larger&#8221; definition of capitalism that capitalism in its specificity and in all its phases is completely lost. Elsewhere, in a quintessential example of his obscurantism, Watson tells us with finality: &#8220;Technology is capital&#8221; (<em>ATM,</em> p. 5).</p>
<p>Farewell to two centuries of political economy and debates over the nature of capitalism:  over whether it is a social relation (Marx), machines and labor (Smith and Ricardo), a mere factor of production (neo-capitalist economists) or, most brilliantly, the teeth of a tiger (H. G. Wells)!  Farewell to the class struggle! Farewell to an economics of social and class relations!  When Watson slows down his dervishlike whirl and gives us a chance to examine his ecstatic spinning, we find that it leads to the elimination of the social question itself, as a century of socialist thought called it.  Watson is now here to apprise us that the great conflict that has beleaguered history is not really workers and bosses, or between subjects and elites.  Fools that we have been&#8211;<em>it is between human beings and their machines</em>!  Machines are not the embodiment of alienated labor but in fact the &#8220;social imaginary&#8221; that looms over them and control their lives!  And all this time, Marx, Bakunin, Kropotkin, et al. foolishly labored under the illusion that the social question stems from exploitation and domination, scarcity and toil.</p>
<p>If my conclusion seems overstated, then I would suggest that readers follow Watson himself down into his dark valley of technological absurdity. Approvingly quoting Langdon Winner, Watson enjoins us to practice &#8220;epistemological luddism&#8221; as a &#8220;method of inquiry&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 132).  To those who notice that these phrases are empty, Watson concedes that they are &#8220;inchoate and embryonic&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 132)&#8211;so why present them?  But only three paragraphs later, we learn that Watson&#8217;s luddism is not merely &#8220;epistemological&#8221; or a &#8220;method of inquiry.&#8221;  Rather, it is a concrete agenda. We will require, he enjoins, &#8220;a careful negotiation with technics&#8221; and (approvingly quoting the mystic Theodore Roszak) &#8220;the selective reduction of industrialism&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 133).</p>
<p>Roszak, at least, was sensible enough to speak of a <em>selective</em> reduction of industrialism.  For Watson, however, selectivity all but disappears, and his &#8220;negotiated&#8221; dismantling of industry becomes nothing less than spectacular. &#8220;Let&#8217;s begin dismantling the noxious structures,&#8221; he has enjoined; &#8220;let&#8217;s deconstruct the technological world&#8221; (<em>BPA,</em> p. 26).  We have to &#8220;dismantle mass technics&#8221; (<em>SIH,</em> p. 11)&#8211;that is to say, all those &#8220;vectors&#8221; that make up the &#8220;megamachine&#8221; and civilization.</p>
<p>What is Watson&#8217;s opening &#8220;negotiating&#8221; position?  For the most part, in his other writings, he has long avoided naming <em>which</em> technologies he would keep and <em>which</em> he would dispose of, even airily disparaging the question.  But for one who wishes to &#8220;negotiate,&#8221; the necessity for him to identify technologies he favors and disfavors should be self-evident.  These other writings give us some idea of Watson&#8217;s alternative to the cage of megamechanical civilization.</p>
<p>&#8220;Let&#8217;s reforest and refarm the cities,&#8221; he counsels; &#8220;no more building projects, giant hospitals, no more road repair&#8221; (<em>BPA,</em> p. 26).  I may be simple-minded, but this seems to be a call to pull down cities and reduce them to forests and farmland.  In the absence of cities and roads, Watson seems to want us to return to small-scale farming, &#8220;a clear context where small scale, the &#8216;softness&#8217; of technics, labor-intensiveness, and technical limits all crucially matter&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> p. 138).  Clearly tractors and the like will be excluded&#8211;they are clearly products of the megamachine.  But I would hope Watson&#8217;s brave new world will not be so extreme as to exclude the plow and horses&#8211;or are we being domineering if we put horses into harnesses?</p>
<p>&#8220;Stop the exponential growth of information, pull the plug on the communications system&#8221; (<em>BPA,</em> p. 26).  We would thus have to eliminate computers and telecommunications; farewell, too, to telegraphs, radios, and telephones!  It is just as well we do so, since Watson doesn&#8217;t understand telephones:  the work of telephone line workers, he says, is &#8220;a mystery&#8221; to him (<em>BB</em>, p. 146).  So good riddance!  He has also written that &#8220;the wheel is <em>not</em> an extension of the foot, but a simulation which <em>destroys</em> the original&#8221; (<em>MCGV,</em> p. 11, emphasis added).  So away with the wheel!  Away with everything that &#8220;simulates&#8221; feet!  And who knows&#8211;away with the potter&#8217;s wheel, which is a &#8220;simulation&#8221; of the hand!</p>
<p>As to energy sources, Watson really puts us in a pickle.  He disapproves of &#8220;the elaborate energy system required to run&#8221; household appliances and other machines, since it renders people &#8220;dependent&#8221; (Christopher Lasch quoted in <em>BB,</em> p. 141).  So&#8211;away with the mass generation of electricity, and every machine that runs on it!  Needless to say, all fossil as well as nuclear fuels will have to go.  Perhaps we could turn to renewable energy as an alternative&#8211;but no, Watson has also voiced his sovereign disapproval of &#8220;solar, wind and water technologies&#8221; as products of &#8220;an authoritarian and hierarchical division of labor&#8221; (<em>NST,</em> p. 4).  All of this leaves us with little more than our own muscles to power our existence.  Yes, &#8220;revolution will be a kind of return&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> p. 140), indeed!</p>
<p>To be sure, we will eliminate such noxious products of the megamachine as weapons, but if we also dispense with roads (clearly if we do not repair them, they will disappear), typewriters and computers (except the computer owned by <em>Fifth Estate,</em> presumably, for otherwise how will Watson&#8217;s golden words reach the public?), any form of mechanical agriculture (which Watson seems to confuse with agribusiness), et cetera ad nauseam.  The reader has only to walk through his or her home, look into each room, and peer into closets and medicine chests and kitchen cabinets, to see what would be surrendered in the kind of technological world that Watson would &#8220;negotiate&#8221; with industrialism.</p>
<p>Let it be noted, however, that a return to the economic conditions of twelfth-century Europe would hardly create a paradise.  Somehow, even in the absence of advanced technology to generate them, oppressive social relations still existed in this technological idyll.  Somehow feudal hierarchies of the most oppressive kind (in no way modeled on ecclesiastical hierarchies, let alone &#8220;shaped&#8221; by technology) superimposed themselves.  Somehow the peasant-serfs who were ruled and coerced by barons, counts, kings, and their bureaucratic and military minions failed to realize that they were free of the megamachine&#8217;s oppressive impact.  Yet they were so unecological as to drain Europe&#8217;s mosquito-infested swamps and burn its forests to create meadows and open farmland.  Happily spared the lethal effects of modern medicine, they usually died very early in life of famine, epidemic disease, and other lethal agents.</p>
<p>Given the demands of highly labor-intensive farming, what kind of free time, in the twelfth century, did small-scale farmers have?  If history is any guide, it was a luxury they rarely enjoyed, even during the agriculturally dormant winters.  During the months when farmers were not tilling the land and harvesting its produce, they struggled endlessly to make repairs, tend animals, perform domestic labor, and the like.  And they had the wheel!  It is doubtful that, under such circumstances, much time would have been left over for community meetings, let alone the creation of art and poetry.</p>
<p>Doubtless they sowed, reaped, and did their work joyously, as I pointed out in <em>The Ecology of Freedom.</em> The workman&#8217;s song&#8211;proletarian, peasant, and artisan&#8211;expresses the joy of self-expression through work.  But this does not mean that work, bereft of machinery, is an unadulterated blessing or that it is not exhausting or monotonous.  There is a compelling word for arduous labor: <em>toil</em>!  Without an electric grid to turn night into day, active life is confined to daylight hours, apart from what little illumination can be provided by candles.  (Dare I introduce such petroleum derivatives as kerosene?)  It is one of the great advances of the modern world that the most arduous and monotonous labor can often be performed entirely by machines, potentially leaving human beings free to engage in many different tasks and artistic activities, such as those Charles Fourier described for his utopian phalansteries.</p>
<p>But as soon as I assign to technology the role of producing a society free of want and toil, Watson takes up the old dogmatic saw and condemns it to perdition as &#8220;the familiar marxist version&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 129).  Watson may enjoy appealing to unthinking political reflexes that date back to the Marx-Bakunin battles of the First International, but the merit of an idea interests me more than its author.  Instead of directly addressing the problem of scarcity and toil in any way, however, Watson settles the issue, at least in his own mind, by quoting his guru, Lewis Mumford: &#8220;The notion that automation gives any guarantee of human liberation is a piece of wishful thinking&#8221; (quoted in <em>BB,</em> p. 130)&#8211;as though a technological advance <em>in itself</em> were a &#8220;guarantee&#8221; of <em>anything</em> under capitalism, apart from more exploitation and destruction.  (It is astonishing that one has to explain this concept to a former Trotskyite like Watson, who should have some knowledge of Marx&#8217;s ideas.)</p>
<p>Alas, Mumford does not serve him well.  In <em>The Pentagon of Power</em> (the same work from which Watson quotes), Mumford himself actually gives what Watson would be obliged to dismiss as &#8220;the familiar marxist version.&#8221;  Mumford notes, first quoting from an unattributed source:</p>
<p>&#8220;The negative institutions . . . would never have endured so long but for the fact that their positive goods, even though they were arrogated to the use of the dominant minority, were ultimately at the service of the whole community, and <em>tended to produce a universal society of far higher potentialities, by reason of its size and diversity</em>.&#8221; If that observation held true at the beginning, it remains even more true today, now that this <em>remarkable technology</em> has spread over the whole planet.  The only way effectively to overcome the power system is to <em>transfer</em> its more <em>helpful</em> agents to an organic complex.[16]</p>
<p>Elsewhere in the same book, speaking of &#8220;the decrepit institutional complex one can trace back at least to the Pyramid age,&#8221; Mumford says that &#8220;what modern technology has done is . . . .  rehabilitate it, perfect it, and give it a global distribution.&#8221;  Then, more significantly:  &#8220;The <em>potential</em> benefits of this system, under more humane direction&#8221; are &#8220;immense.&#8221;  Indeed, elsewhere he speaks of &#8220;our genuine technological advances.&#8221;[17] Now what does Watson have to say about that?</p>
<p>How should the technological level of a free society be determined?  Watson&#8217;s thoughts on this question are such as to render his libertarian views on technics and human needs more authoritarian than is immediately evident. Suppose, for example, that nonindustrialized and even tribal people actually <em>want</em> not only wheels, roads, and electric grids, but even the material goods, such as computers and effective medications, that people in industrialized countries enjoy&#8211;not least of all, Watson himself and the <em>Fifth Estate</em> collective.  I have argued in <em>The Ecology of Freedom</em> that no one, particularly in a consumption-oriented country such as the United States, has any right to bar nonindustrialized societies from choosing the way of life they wish.  I would hope that they would make their choices with full awareness of the ecological and even psychological consequences of consumption as an end in itself, which have been amply demonstrated for them by the course of developed nations; and I would engage in a concerted effort to persuade all peoples of the world to live according to sound ecological standards.  But it would be their indubitable right to acquire what they believe they need, without anyone else dictating what they should or should not acquire.</p>
<p>Not only is my proposal intolerable in Watson&#8217;s eyes, he cannot even paraphrase it correctly.  He must distort it in order to make it seem ridiculous:  &#8220;What are we to make of the proposal to develop mass technics and a combination consumer-producer utopia [!] <em>in order to reject them</em>?&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 107).  The implication of this distortion is, I believe, that poor societies must develop capitalism and technology in order to know the consequences of doing so, irrespective of the fact that the consequences of doing so are quite clear and the information is widely available, not least of all because of communications technology.</p>
<p>For Watson, however, the ecological crisis to be too urgent to wait for a policy as slow as mine.  &#8220;Neither ecological wisdom nor the health of the planet can wait for this grotesque overindulgence [that I supposedly advocate] to have its curative effect,&#8221; he firmly declares (<em>BB</em>, p. 108).  How, then, would our lifestyle anarchist handle this very real problem himself?  He doesn&#8217;t tell us, but he does call on people in the industrialized countries to seek &#8220;a new relationship to the phenomenal world&#8211;something akin to what [Marshall] Sahlins calls &#8216;a Zen road to affluence, departing from premises somewhat different from our own&#8217;&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 108).  May I suggest that this is dodging the issue?  If the urgency of resolving the ecological crisis is the paramount factor, Watson&#8217;s own solution would seem rather inadequate as well, requiring as it does an ethereal spiritual revolution on the basis of one-by-one conversion.  Nor is such an approach likely to succeed, any more than Christianity succeeded in creating a loving, self-sacrificing, and all-forgiving world in two thousand years of one-by-one conversions&#8211;and the Church, at least, promised pie in the sky (as the old IWW song has it) in the next world if not in this one.</p>
<p>As for people in the industrial-capitalist world, Watson, who has tried to prejudice his readers against my views as &#8220;marxist,&#8221; &#8220;authoritarian,&#8221; and &#8220;dogmatic,&#8221; suddenly mutates into an ideological despot in his own right.  He finds it inconceivable that people could actually make conscious decisions about the use of technology, still less place moral constraints upon it.  Quite to contrary, inasmuch as, in his view, technology governs people rather than the other way around, we can scarcely hope to spring the trap and decide for ourselves.  Watson ridicules the notion that &#8220;a moral society . . . could sit down and decide how to &#8216;use&#8217;&#8221; a technology (bioengineering is cited here) &#8220;without catastrophic results&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 125).  He arrogantly forecloses democratic decision-making by ordinary people on the proper use of advanced technologies, because open civic discussions would <em>&#8220;inevitably&#8221;</em> result in &#8220;compliance with the opinion of experts&#8221; and &#8220;would of <em>necessity</em> be based on persuasion and faith&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> pp. 146-47, emphasis added).  Lest we have any doubt that Watson means what he says, he reiterates the same disdainful view:  &#8220;It&#8217;s ludicrous [!] to think that citizen assemblies could make informed decisions about chemical engineering strategies, communications grids, and complicated technical apparatus&#8221; (<em>BB</em>, p. 180).</p>
<p>One may modestly ask: why should this be &#8220;ludicrous&#8221;?  Expert knowledge is by no means necessary to make general decisions about the uses of technology: a reasonable level of ordinary competence on the part of citizens is usually quite adequate.  In fact, today legislators at the local, state, and national levels make such decisions every day, and ordinary people can clearly do the same.  Watson&#8217;s argument that such decisions are beyond the ken of ordinary people is (possibly unknown to him) <em>precisely</em> the argument that Lenin advanced in 1918 against workers&#8217; control of factories (which, of course, Watson would abandon wholesale) and in favor of one-man management (to use Bolshevik terminology).  Does our poetic lifestyler really have so little faith in the competence of ordinary people?  Doubtless workers, technicians, and farmers need someone with higher wisdom&#8211;perhaps Watson himself&#8211;to specify their appropriate level of technology for them?</p>
<p>Actually, Watson seems to be suffering from a memory lapse.  Somewhat later in his book he gives us the very opposite message, notably that &#8220;people have the capacity, in fact the duty to make rational and ethical choices about technics&#8221; (<em>BB,</em> p. 203).  How, then, will they avoid all the &#8220;inevitable&#8221; and &#8220;necessary&#8221; obstacles that Watson himself earlier raised?  One gets the distinct impression that, no matter what specific issue us under discussion, if I say yea, Watson is certain to say nay&#8211;even if it means he must reverse himself on a later occasion.</p>
<p><strong>Primitivism</strong></p>
<p>There is nothing new about the romanticization of tribal peoples.  Two centuries ago, denizens of Paris, from Enlighteners such as Denis Diderot to reactionaries like Marie Antoinette, created a cult of &#8220;primitivism&#8221; that saw tribal people as morally superior to members of European society, who presumably were corrupted by the vices of civilization.  This romanticization later infected not only the early nineteenth-century Romantics but thinkers so disparate as Marx and Engels, Jacob Bachofen and Lewis Morgan.  These and others who wistfully thought that humanity had exiled itself from a benign, &#8220;matriarchal,&#8221; caring, and cooperative world to a civilization filled with immoral and egoistic horrors.</p>
<p>The more urbanized and suburbanized bourgeois culture of the 1960s was far from immune to this trend.  During the 1960s anthropologists celebrated the &#8220;noble savage&#8221; in his or her pristine paradise, which more than ever seemed like a refuge, however imaginary, for jaded urban (and suburban) dwellers of the industrial capitalist world.  Inhabitants of American cities and suburbs, from San Francisco to New York, were completely enchanted by myths of primal naiveté, particularly members of the youth culture, which stressed the virtues of innocence and passivity and harbored a basic sympathy for &#8220;noble savage&#8221; anthropology.</p>
<p>This anthropology, contrary to less sanguine views of primitive lifeways, argued that foraging peoples were compelled to work at hunting and food-gathering for only a few hours each day.  Wrote anthropologists Richard B. Lee and Irven DeVore:</p>
<p>Even some of the &#8220;marginal&#8221; hunters studied by ethnographers actually work short hours and exploit abundant food sources.  Several hunting peoples lived well on two to four hours of subsistence effort.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1998/03/whither-anarchism-a-reply-to-recent-anarchist-critics/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Third Revolution Vol 2: Britain’s Socialist Trajectory</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/05/the-third-revolution-vol-2-britain%e2%80%99s-socialist-trajectory/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/05/the-third-revolution-vol-2-britain%e2%80%99s-socialist-trajectory/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 May 1997 12:00:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=439</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Economic factors alone, to be sure, cannot account for the differences in the socialist movements that emerged in Britain and France: political traditions, the flexibility of existing institutions, and the cultural élan of the laboring classes had significant effects as well. But the role of economic factors should not be underrated. Reaching unprecedented peaks early [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Economic factors alone, to be sure, cannot account for the differences in the socialist movements that emerged in Britain and France: political traditions, the flexibility of existing institutions, and the cultural élan of the laboring classes had significant effects as well. But the role of economic factors should not be underrated. Reaching unprecedented peaks early in the century, British land enclosures produced a labor force that was inchoate and demoralized, one that eventually fell prey to ruthless exploitation on the part of fiercely competitive factory owners. In England itself, between 1800 and 1820, about 300,000 acres of open land, on which many villagers depended for wood and pasturage, were enclosed, leaving incalculable numbers of rural folk at the mercy of industrial capitalists. The labor force that entered the new English factories was thus made up of broken people, disheartened by the loss not only of their homes but of the traditional protections that had once been supplied by the landed nobility and by guilds. Like the independent artisanal handworkers who were faced with extinction by power-driven machinery, the new industrial proletariat was caught in the harsh tension between a rationalized factory system and the more organic lifeways, however miserable they had been materially, of preindustrial village society.</p>
<p><span class="byline">By: Murray Bookchin</span><br />
<img src="http://www.social-ecology.org/images/publications/thirdrevtwo.jpg" alt="" align="left" />This  		volume, the second of <em>The Third Revolution,</em> deals primarily with  		the major nineteenth-century uprisings of the French working class, from  		the Revolution of 1830 through the Revolution of 1848 to the Paris Commune  		of 1871. It also necessarily examines the origins and history of the International  		Workingmen&#8217;s Association (IWMA) or First International and the Second  		International, primarily a Marxist social democratic association heavily  		influenced by the German Social Democratic Party. The increasingly ideological  		nature of nineteenth-century workers&#8217; movements and the emergence of a  		modern proletariat and an industrial capitalist class made it necessary  		for me to explore in some detail the transition from Jacobinism, a radical  		republican ideology and movement, to various socialisms oriented toward  		the working class. During the first half of the century a modern class  		conflict really appeared in both England and France and, with it, various  		socialist and anarchist ideologies that were already sprouting in the  		immediate aftermath of the Great French Revolution. Hence, in addition  		to covering the revolutions themselves, I provide summary accounts of  		the ideological transition from left-wing Jacobinism to outright socialism.</p>
<p>In a sense, this volume is not only an account of one of the stormiest  		periods of popular insurrections in modern history but also an account  		of nineteenth-century France, as seen through the lens of its great revolutionary  		movements and ideologies. The revolutions of 1830, 1848, and 1871 in Paris  		were, in great part, extensions of the Revolution of 1789 to 1794, which  		is also how many of their participants regarded them. In contrast to most  		conventional historians, I share Roger V. Gould&#8217;s view that the June 1848  		insurrection of the Parisian workers was the most class-conscious of all  		nineteenth-century French revolutions, even more than the dramatic Paris  		Commune of 1871, which was by no means socialist or exclusively working  		class in character — it was actually less a class revolution than  		a municipal, political, and patriotic phenomenon, precipitated by the  		Prussian siege of Paris. But the June insurrection of 1848 can be seen,  		as many of its participants saw it, as the &#8220;third revolution&#8221;  		that the <em>sans-culottes</em> had hoped to make in 1793.</p>
<p>This volume is also an account of the transition from artisanal socialism  		to proletarian socialism. The two forms of socialism, while overlapping  		in many respects, were fundamentally different in their goals and methods.  		Indeed, the book&#8217;s narrative pivots on this transition, as well as on  		the shift from the small handicraft workshop to the modern capital-intensive  		factory, with all the differences in sensibility and politics that the  		transformation produced. In 1789 and 1830, the militants were primarily  		artisans, especially journeymen, and by trade were often carpenters, masons,  		furniture makers (particularly in the Saint-Antoine district of Paris),  		and printers, rather than factory workers. In later decades the leading  		militant members of the French working classes were the metalworkers,  		who retained the independent spirit of skilled artisans while simultaneously  		forming an integral part of the factory environment. Among the thousands  		of semiskilled or unskilled and poorly educated proletarians in factories,  		it was these &#8220;artisan-proletarians,&#8221; so to speak, who were the  		most educated, forceful, and independent and to whom the others turned  		for leadership. They begin to appear as early as June 1848, and as the  		reader of Volume 3 will find, they played a prominent role in the great  		revolutionary wave that swept over Russia and Germany between 1917 and  		1921.</p>
<p>It has been my hope to encompass this history of the popular movements  		in the revolutionary era within two volumes. But as my preparation of  		the second volume continued, it became clear that a third volume would  		be required. To have limited <em>The Third Revolution</em> to only two volumes,  		I discovered, would have obliged me to omit crucial events, ideas, and  		developments within the revolutionary tradition. I can only hope that  		the reader finds that this three-volume book has been worth his or her  		attention and that it evokes a sense of the great events that are fading  		from memory today — and the lessons they have to teach present and  		future generations.</p>
<p>The writing of this volume was very often burdened by the formidable  		problem of factual discrepancies among the various histories upon which  		I drew. Many accounts, I found, differed on everything from names to dates  		to sequences of events, as well as omitting important details of the revolutions  		at the grassroots level. Not even contemporary eyewitnesses and participants  		agreed on all the basic facts: Lamartine&#8217;s and Blanc&#8217;s histories of the  		February 1848 revolution, for example, diverged even on simple details  		regarding major events. These discrepancies, which recurred again and  		again, obliged me to consult many memoirs, contemporary documents, and  		other histories before I felt I could make reasonable judgments and present  		a responsible picture of these nineteenth-century insurrections. Under  		such circumstances, errors are difficult to avoid, and I can only hope  		that any that may persist in the pages that follow are minimal and inconsequential.</p>
<h3>From the Opening Chapter</h3>
<p>Britain’s Socialist Trajectory</p>
<p>Economic factors alone, to be sure, cannot account for the differences  		in the socialist movements that emerged in Britain and France: political  		traditions, the flexibility of existing institutions, and the cultural  		élan of the laboring classes had significant effects as well. But the  		role of economic factors should not be underrated.</p>
<p>Reaching unprecedented peaks early in the century, British land enclosures  		produced a labor force that was inchoate and demoralized, one that eventually  		fell prey to ruthless exploitation on the part of fiercely competitive  		factory owners. In England itself, between 1800 and 1820, about 300,000  		acres of open land, on which many villagers depended for wood and pasturage,  		were enclosed, leaving incalculable numbers of rural folk at the mercy  		of industrial capitalists. The labor force that entered the new English  		factories was thus made up of broken people, disheartened by the loss  		not only of their homes but of the traditional protections that had once  		been supplied by the landed nobility and by guilds. Like the independent  		artisanal handworkers who were faced with extinction by power-driven machinery,  		the new industrial proletariat was caught in the harsh tension between  		a rationalized factory system and the more organic lifeways, however miserable  		they had been materially, of preindustrial village society.</p>
<p>Cannily, British industrial capitalists exploited the weaknesses of this  		proletariat by playing its religious and gender differences against each  		other. About twenty percent of the new English proletariat was composed  		of Irish peasants who had fled devastating economic conditions in their  		own country. Acrimony flared up easily between Irish Catholics and English  		Protestants, despite the misery that both groups shared in factories and  		slums. Such differences kept proletarians sufficiently divided among themselves  		that their potential to unite in opposition to their employers was, for  		a time, diverted into mutual hatred — until class consciousness began  		to dilute the malice English workers harbored toward &#8220;foreigners&#8221;  		and &#8220;papists.&#8221;</p>
<p>Moreover, an estimated three-quarters of the factory labor force was  		made up of women and children. Socially vulnerable and relatively docile,  		these groups could be reduced to submission to factory owners with relative  		ease. No section of the working population, during the entire Industrial  		Revolution, was more ruthlessly exploited and more effectively controlled  		by the industrial bourgeoisie. Female workers, generally intimidated by  		their employers, could be hired instead of militant males inclined to  		trade union organizing. Children, for similar reasons, were worked to  		exhaustion, growing up into an adult generation physically weak and deformed  		by rickets. So warped were their bodies that they unnerved even the ruling  		classes, who required a supply of physically able recruits, not only for  		England&#8217;s factories but for its military forces as well.</p>
<p>The more independent artisans, still rooted in the cultural lifeways  		of the preindustrial past, were far less accepting of their deteriorating  		social condition than these industrial workers. Riots and near-insurrections  		over food shortages and social abuses were their typical forms of protest.  		Even strikes began to occur, although they were to become more characteristic  		of industrial than artisanal workers. The skilled keelmen of Newcastle  		went on strike as early as 1750, as did London tailors a year later, both  		actions lasting several weeks. In 1753 in Manchester, carpenters, joiners,  		and bricklayers — that is to say, artisans — as well as construction  		laborers engaged in a work stoppage for higher wages, even raising money  		to defend their imprisoned leaders. Above all, great hunger riots swept  		over Britain in 1795-96, marked by virtual insurrections and attacks on  		the person of the king in London, led by craftspeople whose belligerency  		was redolent of the waning noncapitalistic world.</p>
<p>Other artisan revolts were more organized. The stormy Luddite movement,  		which tried to preserve old artisanal lifeways by damaging new labor-saving  		machines, was initiated mainly by cottage lace and hosiery workers in  		the midlands, spreading to croppers and cotton weavers in 1811-12. These  		artisans and cottagers were hardly a riotous crowd but were made up a  		number of well-organized groups who secretly directed their activities  		against carefully selected industrial targets. During the summer of 1812  		the government had to station more than twelve thousand troops in places  		where machine-breaking disturbances and riots had occurred. After a brief  		hiatus late in 1813, the movement resumed, panicking industrial capitalists  		into fears of a well-organized insurrection. Not until a major trial in  		York Castle was their movement effectively put down, resulting in the  		hanging of twenty of their leaders and the penal transportation of seven  		to Australia.</p>
<p>Such behavior and values, as Gwyn A. Williams so perceptively concludes,  		were</p>
<p>essentially <em>pre-industrial</em> in a deeper sense than the merely  		  technical. &#8220;Long have we been endeavoring to find ourselves men,&#8221;  		  said the sailors of the British fleet in 1797. &#8220;We now find ourselves  		  so. We will be treated as such.&#8221; They learned this tone from others.  		  The first <em>political</em> statement of this instinct was made by men  		  who, however poor, could not conceive of themselves as [factory] &#8220;hands&#8221;  		  or a &#8220;labour force,&#8221; men with the dignity of a skill and the  		  mystery of a craft, men who polished tools and knew the &#8220;fine points,&#8221;  		  men whose wage was a &#8220;selling price&#8221; and whose property was  		  labour, men whose values, even in adversity, were fixed by an earned  		  independence. The statement, once made, was universal — since,  		  to quote another of them — &#8220;a man&#8217;s a man for a&#8217; that&#8221;  		  — but its origin should not be overlooked. This is the central  		  truth. . . . The ideology of democracy was pre-industrial and its first  		  serious practitioners were artisans.7</p>
<p>Which is not to say that the new industrial proletariat was completely  		passive in the face of the terrible abuses inflicted upon it. The first  		&#8220;modern&#8221; industrial strike seems to have occurred in 1810, when  		Manchester cotton spinners left their factories by the thousands —  		disbursing among themselves, for their subsistence, £1,500 a week in strike  		funds that they had accumulated. It was a harbinger of later strikes that  		were to sweep up industrial proletarians in great movements for higher  		wages, shorter hours, and improved working conditions. Yet at the beginning  		of the century the English industrial proletariat was already making itself  		felt, opening expectations that would make it the focus of socialist ideology  		for several generations.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, neither the industrial proletariat nor the artisan craftworkers  		in England challenged the existing structure of society as such, despite  		the attempts of many radical theorists to impute such aims to them. In  		the wake of Cromwell&#8217;s rule, the ruling classes in Britain had developed  		a sufficient degree of institutional flexibility to keep mass movements  		under control, their willingness to use force against rebels notwithstanding.  		The great movements of the English working classes, including Luddism,  		were effectively contained within the parliamentary system — to an  		extent that comparable movements in France were not. Unlike monarchical  		government in France, parliamentary government in England always held  		out the prospect that it could be reformed to benefit the poor and disenfranchised,  		with the result that any social or political upheaval, far from intensifying  		into a revolutionary situation, could ultimately be settled by compromise.  		In the 1790s the landed classes, in an attempt to keep the rural poor  		from migrating to the cities, agreed at Speenhamland to provide a basic,  		albeit meager income to the most underprivileged residents of the countryside.  		This measure, which remained in effect for decades, did not prevent all  		hungry and dispossessed villagers from migrating to the new industrial  		towns. But by providing a semblance of patronal concern and by giving  		traditional rural society an extended lease on life, it helped keep revolt  		in abeyance.</p>
<p>The Chartist movement and its outcome exemplify this containment of popular  		opposition. Adopted in 1838 by the London Workingmen&#8217;s Association, the  		People&#8217;s Charter raised basic demands for reforms like universal manhood  		suffrage, payment for members of Parliament, a secret ballot, fairly divided  		electoral districts, the abolition of property qualifications for membership  		in the House, and annual parliaments — demands that more or less  		had already been granted in the United States.</p>
<p>Support for the Chartist movement came from almost every sector of the  		English working class — factory workers as well as artisans, laborers  		as well as intellectuals, clerks as well as alehouse proprietors. The  		movement had a certain volatility, and some of its actions took threatening  		forms: in July 1839, after the House of Commons rejected the Charter despite  		the million and a quarter signatures attached to it, the ensuing popular  		anger generated riots, strikes, and even local uprisings. Talk of outright  		civil war was rife but not frightening enough to prevent the House from  		rejecting a second Chartist petition in 1842. In April 1848 — itself  		a year of armed insurrection on the continent — a plan to present  		Chartist demands to Parliament in yet another great petition, accompanied  		by a mass demonstration, generated a veritable panic among the ruling  		classes. Expecting hundreds of thousands of Chartists to all but invade  		London, they proceeded to turn the capital into an armed camp. A large  		civilian constabulary was recruited from the middle classes; the aged  		Duke of Wellington was entrusted with the command of an army to defend  		the city; and even the queen was spirited off to the Isle of Wight for  		protection against the anticipated insurrection.</p>
<p>But the panic, as it turned out, was unfounded. Since its high point  		in the early 1840s, the Chartist movement had actually been waning. In  		advance of the 1848 effort, its leaders were sharply divided over strategy,  		and the relatively small crowd that massed to present the petition was  		patently intimidated by the government&#8217;s enormous show of force. The middle-class  		elements who had formerly supported the Chartists had by now turned their  		attention to other pressing issues, especially an effort to abolish the  		Corn Laws, which had been enacted in 1815 to restrict the importation  		of corn in the interests of the landed classes, but which were keeping  		domestic food prices and wages inordinately high. Industrial workers,  		for their part, had shifted from Charter agitation to the formation of  		trade unions (which the repeal of the Combination Acts had permitted)  		as the most promising means for achieving their material goals. Finally,  		the artisans, newly harnessed by the industrial system, were turning to  		peaceful forms of action to preserve their waning status and lifeways.</p>
<p>In fact, a strong prima facie case can be made for correlating the rise  		of Chartism with worsening economic conditions, and its ebb with material  		improvements. It was when the price of corn increased enormously in 1838  		and when a severe depression developed in 1842 that Chartism became a  		major force, as working-class fury reached near-insurrectionary proportions  		— only to wane during the intervening years and virtually fade away  		after 1846, when bread-and-butter trade unionism began to supplant Chartist  		influence among the proletariat.</p>
<p>Moreover, even as Parliament was using a firm stick to intimidate the  		Chartist movement, it was also offering the working classes a carrot in  		the form of ameliorative labor legislation. In 1844 a Tory parliament  		passed a law reducing the working time of children between the ages of  		eight and thirteen to six and a half hours daily. Young people between  		thirteen and eighteen could not work more than eleven hours, and child  		and female labor was prohibited completely in mines. Three years later  		a ten-hour working day for everyone was enacted, making English labor  		legislation among the most advanced in the world. Factory inspectors were  		appointed to oversee working conditions, issuing reports that would gain  		a reputation for an unprecedented critical frankness. In the years that  		followed, the middle classes and ever larger sectors of the working class  		gained the franchise. Apart from a few flare-ups — which themselves  		never seriously threatened the social order — the English proletariat  		was ultimately domesticated.</p>
<p>The trajectory of English socialist movements was no more revolutionary  		than Chartism. Socialist proletarians and artisans put their efforts into  		the formation of cooperatives, benefit and educational societies, and  		conventional trade unions rather than the fomenting of insurrections.  		Later generations of socialists pinned their hopes on the formation of  		the Labor Party, which professed to seek a socialistic society by electoral  		means. Nonetheless, before English socialism was entirely tamed, many  		early English socialists and their anarchist affines were committed to  		less parliamentary approaches. In October 1833 delegates to a Cooperative  		Congress in London, called by Robert Owen to unite the cooperative and  		trade union movements, flirted with the formation of a &#8220;Grand National  		Moral Union of the Productive Classes&#8221; (the presence of the word  		&#8220;Moral&#8221; is worth noting) and with waging a general strike as  		a means to achieve a cooperative society. In the same month a meeting  		of Glasgow workers endorsed a resolution for a general strike in terms  		that Harry W. Laidler calls &#8220;like a modern syndicalist manifesto.&#8221;8</p>
<p>But the strike plan they discussed was not general in any syndicalist  		sense; on the contrary, it was intermittent and fragmentary. Workers would  		set aside some of their income, and when they had accumulated sufficient  		funds to cover their living expenses for an extra week or month, they  		would remain at home for that period of time. Afterward they would return  		to work, repeating the same alternating sequence of work and idleness.  		This &#8220;direct action&#8221; was intended to eventually reduce capitalism  		to a shambles. Laidler&#8217;s opinion of its militancy notwithstanding, the  		notion was naive and never carried out. Later, a more resolute notion  		of a &#8220;Grand National Holiday&#8221; of one month&#8217;s duration would  		capture the imagination of many Chartists, who actually managed to bring  		out workers for several days on the &#8220;holiday.&#8221; But the strike  		had no staying power, nor did it assume national dimensions. Following  		harsh persecution by the authorities and a lack of conventional trade  		union support, the effort — and the idea of a general strike —  		fizzled out.</p>
<p>For all his single-mindedness and idealism, the great &#8220;utopian socialist&#8221;  		Robert Owen was by no means a firebrand. He resolutely opposed the notions  		of class conflict that were percolating through the English working class.  		Initially a textile manufacturer, he had introduced sweeping reforms in  		his factory at New Lanark to show that capitalism could be managed beneficently  		and humanely, while still making a profit — and New Lanark quickly  		became a showplace for a visiting statesmen and industrialists. In his  		later endeavors he hoped to create a new society structured around &#8220;villages  		of cooperation.&#8221; As Owen envisioned it, these self-sufficient &#8220;villages,&#8221;  		initially peopled by the unemployed, would combine agriculture with industry  		to produce for members&#8217; needs and then exchange their surpluses with one  		another in a spirit of cooperation rather than competition. In time, he  		hoped, the &#8220;villages&#8221; would peacefully replace capitalism and  		its industrial installations, opening an era of harmony and brotherly  		love. Owen even tried to gain governmental assistance to realize his plan,  		which, needless to say, was not forthcoming.</p>
<p>Although he devoted the rest of his life to realizing this essentially  		preindustrial vision of a new society, none of his practical schemes succeeded  		— least of all his attempt to finance, establish, and maintain a  		utopian community in the United States. Yet his tireless efforts to improve  		the condition of the working class made him, for a time, the indubitable  		leader of early English trade unionism, while his propaganda in behalf  		of cooperatives helped inspire various communitarian movements that which  		flourished well into the next century, both at home and abroad. (In the  		late twentieth century Owen&#8217;s cooperative vision continues to be recycled  		by communitarians who appear to know nothing of the &#8220;villages of  		cooperation&#8221; or the lessons to be drawn from their failure.)</p>
<p>For the rest of the nineteenth century, British socialism proliferated  		into a variety of tendencies: guild socialism, with its emphasis on localism;  		Fabian socialism, with its emphasis on gradualism and education; and even  		a small Marxian socialist tendency and a fairly respectable anarchist  		scene. But all of them culminated in the creation of a parliamentarian  		labor movement of sizable proportions. As for the laborist ideas of David  		Ricardo and the socialists who had drawn out their radical implications,  		they were absorbed into the synthesis produced by Marx, whose economics  		were far more Ricardian than many of his supporters acknowledged.</p>
<p>Ironically, the greatest single achievement of English socialism —  		or at least the English radical milieu — was the work of an exiled  		German who, ensconced in the British Museum, produced a masterpiece, <em>Capital,</em> that profoundly shaped socialism in most of the world — except, perhaps,  		in Britain. The passing of the artisans — and with them their strong  		sense of independence, their sometimes benign traditional lifeways, and  		their commitment to a moral economy — had done much to devitalize  		the British working classes and steer them toward parliamentary solutions  		for social problems. Idealistic social goals were consistently replaced  		with pragmatic reforms to limit working hours in factories, expand the  		franchise, and allow for trade unions and a social democratic labor party.  		In England it was ultimately in parliamentary legislation that social  		changes were registered.</p>
<p>The French Socialist Trajectory</p>
<p>In France, by contrast, social changes were ultimately registered in  		armed insurrections that, even as failures, left a legacy of radical idealism  		with enormous international influence.</p>
<p>From an ideological and emotional standpoint, the foremost fact about  		French socialism was the drama of the Great Revolution itself. Haunting  		every aspect of Gallic political life — reactionary as well as revolutionary  		— it was fought and refought in the very writing of history. Historians  		of various revolutionary sympathies wrote accounts of the Revolution as  		Dantonists, Robespierrists, Hébertists, and even (albeit rarely) as <em>enragés</em>.  		On the other side of the debate were historians who admired the Bourbons,  		the Girondins, and even the contemptible Directory, not to speak of Bonapartists  		who claimed the revolutionary mantle for their Emperor, and moderate republicans  		who were ecumenically inspired by the monumental events of 1789 and afterward.</p>
<p>Indeed, until the 1860s, when Baron Haussmann began to destroy the city&#8217;s  		revolutionary character and its many landmarks by building broad avenues  		— so useful for providing a clear line of fire for artillery to rout  		demonstrators — the Revolution was inscribed on the city of Paris  		itself. The Tuileries, in whose magnificent gardens fighting had broken  		out in July 1789 and whose palace Louis XVI and his family had occupied  		after the women&#8217;s march on Versailles in 1789, was still the official  		center of the national government. The Hôtel de Ville still stood as a  		testament to the revolutionary Commune, where Hébertists, <em>enragés</em>,  		and sectionnaires had debated furiously and where Robespierre had briefly  		taken refuge after his fall. Inasmuch as the Parisian city hall became  		the traditional site for the sanctification of revolutionary governments,  		radical insurrectionaries would repeatedly try to occupy it in the name  		of popular sovereignty, recapitulating its importance in the Great Revolution.</p>
<p>The <em>quartiers</em>, houses, and streets that would form settings for  		nineteenth-century barricades — and the paving stones that would  		be their building material — bore testimony to Paris as the world  		center of revolution, but especially for the people of France. To live  		in Paris in the early nineteenth century was to drink at the very fountain  		of revolution, to feel its presence in every street, alley, cul-de-sac,  		and avenue. There one could encounter the sons and daughters of the <em>sans-culottes</em> who had driven forward the Great Revolution — and even elderly men  		and women who themselves had played a role in its events. Physically,  		despite Napoleon&#8217;s self-celebratory monuments, Paris remained an oversize  		medieval city with narrow alleys, cul-de-sacs, and twisting streets, shaded  		by overhanging tenements as many as seven stories high — the ideal  		urban landscape for barricade fighters as well as for snipers. However  		poorly armed, civilians could defend themselves in this city with telling  		effect even against trained professional troops.</p>
<p>Paris, too, was the center of the most vigorous café life in Europe.  		During the Empire and the Bourbon Restoration, despite repeated attempts  		to suppress their political and oratorical ebullience, radical Parisians  		took every opportunity to express their caustic views of the current regime.  		Centered in the cafés where they dined, drank wine, played chess, and  		read periodicals, ardent young intellectuals mixed with literate artisans  		— although seldom with ordinary workers — to create a highly  		spirited public forum. As wine loosened both tongues and passions, they  		transported one another to visions of a France that would once again uphold  		the torch of an enlightened Europe against the Holy Alliance, the union  		of powers that Metternich of Austria, after the Napoleonic wars, had fashioned  		with the complicity of Prussia and Russia.</p>
<p>Particularly after the Bourbon Charles X was dislodged from the throne  		in July 1830, Paris became a fertile ground for republican and later socialist  		clubs. Attracting especially intellectuals, these political clubs proliferated  		with a new vitality in the temporarily freer atmosphere of the Orleanist  		monarchy. Young Parisians gave avid support to Poland&#8217;s efforts to emancipate  		herself from Russian tyranny, to Greek struggles against the grip of Turkish  		rule, and to Italian attempts to forge a nation out of the many territories  		that fractured the peninsula. Poring over the pamphlets that passed from  		hand to eagerly waiting hand in the radical demimonde, their ferment did  		not go unnoticed by police agents.</p>
<p>Broad conceptions of a socialist society were to come slowly, generally  		from intellectuals and journalists. Apart from Babeuf, whose Conspiracy  		of Equals was resurrected by Buonarotti in 1828, the earliest important  		socialistic visionary in France was the Comte de Saint-Simon, who, despite  		his title and claim to direct descent from Charlemagne, had managed to  		survive the full fury of the French Revolution. Saint-Simon remained throughout  		his life dedicated to the interests of <em>la classe la plus nombreuse  		et la plus pauvre,</em> as he put it — the downtrodden French working  		class, which was indeed the &#8220;most numerous and the poorest.&#8221;</p>
<p>His intentions and his fantasies of a perfect harmonious society aside,  		Saint-Simon was the most conspicuous of the utopians to make a hardheaded  		assessment of the Industrial Revolution and to extol its economic promise.  		Welcoming advances in technology, he viewed <em>les industriels</em> as  		the elite of the future who would, in a world guided by reason, reorder  		society to alleviate the material misery of the masses. <em>Les industriels</em> included not only the workers but practical scientists, managers of industry,  		engineers, factory owners, and especially bankers, who Saint-Simon believed  		could be persuaded to channel their financial resources into socially  		benign enterprises. Any conflicts between these groups, he contended,  		were needless, the results of a socially distorted society that his utopia  		would remedy.</p>
<p>The changing emphases of Saint-Simon&#8217;s ideas belongs to a history of  		socialist ideology rather than to the present book, as does their evolution  		over a span of some thirty years into a justification for a technocratic  		oligarchy (Saint-Simon held no brief for democracy) and a planned economy.  		Here it is necessary only to note that, in certain superficial respects,  		he anticipated Marx&#8217;s economistic views; further, he was the earliest  		thinker to advance the basic propositions of a state-guided socialism,  		which were not to be taken up and put into practice for generations. In  		the early 1820s Saint-Simon&#8217;s disciples remained ideologically entirely  		within his essentially technocratic framework. But after their master&#8217;s  		death in 1825, they set out on a course of their own, expanding his call  		for the moral regeneration of society and even for a &#8220;New Christianity&#8221;  		into the establishment of a full-fledged Saint-Simonian Church, replete  		with rituals, hymns, costumes, a quasi-religious hierarchy, sermons, and  		scriptural compilations of his writings, supplemented by additions of  		their own. Although Saint-Simonianism sank no lasting roots in the French  		working classes, it exercised a certain fascination on some of the industriels  		to whom its founder appealed — notably the banker Jacques Laffitte;  		the Périer brothers, financiers who founded the Crédit Mobilier; a number  		of big manufacturers; and the gifted journalist Pierre Leroux, whose Saint-Simonian  		journal <em>Le Globe</em> &#8220;coined&#8221; the word <em>socialisme</em> (whether independently of the British or not) in November 1832.</p>
<p>Of lesser importance in their day but nonetheless of considerable long-range  		influence, particularly among radical bohemians, were the Fourierists,  		whose <em>maître,</em> Charles Fourier, devoted most of his life to formulating  		a science of human nature based on &#8220;universal&#8221; laws of attraction  		and repulsion, and a corresponding plan for social reconstruction. A brilliant  		pamphleteer and a biting critic of bourgeois pretensions, Fourier remained  		a loner in the often arid fields of utopian socialism. His spare time  		— he worked as a traveling salesman — was devoted to creating  		extraordinarily innovative schemes for social regeneration. Wilder fantasies  		that he harbored, such as &#8220;anti-lions&#8221; that were to replace  		existing carnivores, seas to be filled with lemonade, and stages of human  		advancement that sometimes resembled science fiction, are easily derided.  		Yet Fourier, who gauged the progress of humanity by the status of women  		in society, drew up serious plans for self-sufficient cooperative communities,  		which he called phalansteries, composed of individuals whose natures would  		complement each other in exact mathematical ratios. Instead of boring  		toil, work, in Fourier&#8217;s utopia, would be an enjoyable and varied activity,  		with an almost hourly rotation of tasks in horticultural as well as artisanal  		work. His originality in this respect surpassed that of socialistic theorists  		who followed him — indeed, many ideas that he nourished about the  		social organization of creative work are relevant to this day.</p>
<p>Fourier&#8217;s utopia was by no means an egalitarian one: members of a phalanstery  		were to be rewarded, not on the basis of their labor or their needs, but  		according to the financial investment they had made in the community.  		In this respect it is difficult to call Fourier a socialist. Yet he was  		vigorously opposed to capitalism, whose abuses he never ceased to chronicle  		and attack. Moreover, his phalansteries very closely resembled Owen&#8217;s  		&#8220;villages of cooperation&#8221; (so much so that copious ink was spilled,  		among Owenites and Fourierists, over the tiresome issue of who had &#8220;plagiarized&#8221;  		from whom). Significantly, and in stark contrast to Saint-Simon, Fourier  		eschewed all notions of a centralized, state-managed economy, a feature  		of his work that endeared him to anarchists later in the century.</p>
<p>Although only a small number of Fourierists clustered around the lonely  		man in the 1820s, during the years following the Revolution of 1830 Fourier&#8217;s  		ideas gained a respectable following among craftspeople as well as intellectuals.  		Like the Saint-Simonians, the Fourierists after the master&#8217;s death propagated  		his ideas in a socialistic form. Nor did Fourierism lack for distinguished  		admirers in the English-speaking world. In varying degrees American journalists  		and authors such as Albert Brisbane, Horace Greeley, Margaret Fuller,  		Nathaniel Hawthorne, and Ralph Waldo Emerson disseminated his ideas among  		their readers as well as their peers in the progressive New England elite.  		Some of his followers created phalansteries in the United States, of which  		Brook Farm, outside Boston, is the most famous.</p>
<p>Prior to the 1830 Revolution in France, the leading utopian socialists,  		including Saint-Simon and Fourier, vigorously opposed insurrections and  		eschewed a class analysis that focused on conflict between the working  		class and the bourgeoisie. To be sure, they despised the exploiters of  		their day. Saint-Simon, for example, detested the idle and reactionary  		landed aristocracy that, during the Restoration, was the preeminent social  		class (which may account for the support he earned from financiers and  		manufacturers). Fourier, for his part, feared the impact of competition  		upon preindustrial society, and the very nature of his phalansteries reflected  		his disposition to favor rural life organized along communal lines. That  		later socialists turned their attention away from these ideas and toward  		the working class is due less to their utopian nature than to the great  		upheavals, early in the century, that occurred in France — notably  		the insurrections of the early 1830s and the Revolution of 1848. These  		events and the stirring demands of the working classes for more freedom  		could not be ignored, least of all because they were backed up with barricades  		and muskets.</p>
<p>To French artisans, most of whom worked in small shops and who often  		aspired to independent enterprises, the institutionalized trade unionism  		that would soon gain a stronghold among English factory workers was irrelevant.  		Nor did the French parliamentary tradition, in contrast to the British,  		open avenues for the expression of working-class discontent. As a result,  		French workers, like radical intellectuals, tended to view direct, even  		armed confrontation with an oppressive regime as the principal means for  		resolving social injustices. French socialist movements, in effect, differed  		profoundly from their British counterparts, not only because they appeared  		later but because, the pacifism of early socialist theorists notwithstanding,  		they were much more insurrectionary.</p>
<p>The counterrevolutionary backlash against the French Revolution, especially  		under the Bourbon monarchs Louis XVIII and Charles X, also brought the  		repression of republican and socialist movements. Young radicals were  		obliged to form secret conspiratorial groups, many of which favored as  		their ideal a &#8220;democratic and social republic.&#8221; This slogan,  		which was to resound through much of French revolutionary history during  		the century, fused radical political Jacobinism with vaguely socialistic  		ends, pointing to a change not only in the governing regime but in the  		social order itself. A &#8220;democratic and social republic&#8221; would  		be one that provided for the poor, the underprivileged, and the helpless,  		and one that protected craft workers from the depredations of the privileged  		and powerful, and from the inroads of industrial capitalism. For many  		ordinary Parisians, prior to middle of the century, it was thus essentially  		a defensive concept, in which government would rectify gross economic  		inequities and protect artisans in their traditional vocations. Nonetheless,  		so intense was the reactionary backlash during the Restoration that even  		this moderate idea could be advanced only in secret conspiratorial societies.</p>
<p>How widespread republican conspiratorial groups were in this period,  		and how many were socialistic, is hard to judge, given the demimonde they  		inhabited. But the underground world clearly became a training ground  		for the formation of expressly insurrectionary secret societies. Although  		the Italian name for these societies, <em>carbonari,</em> is the more familiar  		one in present-day accounts, the French name, <em>charbonnerie</em> may  		be more appropriate because the societies probably originated in French-speaking  		areas of the Jura Mountains among militant charcoal burners. Their name  		comes from the carbon they produced, not from any use of carbine weapons.  		And their rituals and hierarchical structures were redolent of the Masons,  		albeit without any quasi-metaphysical language.</p>
<p>The affinity between their names notwithstanding, the two movements were  		of a considerably different nature in the two countries. Where the Italian  		<em>carbonari</em> were primarily nationalists, the French <em>charbonnerie</em> brought together red republicans, embittered Bonapartists, and socialists  		like Buonarotti (who actually played a major role in both the Italian  		and French groups). &#8220;At its height [the <em>charbonnerie</em>] had  		about 60,000 members in sixty departments [of France], the majority in  		the east,&#8221; observes Pamela Pilbeam. &#8220;Its aims were vaguely subversive,  		stressing the brotherhood and equality of man, and it attracted young  		idealists as well as republicans and Bonapartists unreconciled to the  		new regime.&#8221;9 To circumvent the Restoration  		penal code that required any organization of more than twenty people to  		be officially approved, the <em>charbonnerie</em> limited each component  		group, or <em>vente,</em> to twenty or fewer members. Again like the Masons,  		their network was structured hierarchically, culminating in a commanding  		<em>vente suprême</em> in Paris.</p>
<p>Although the <em>charbonnerie</em> had been formed by Jura workmen, the  		movement in Restoration France became essentially an elite phenomenon.  		Its red republican and other members tended to be not artisans but students,  		former Napoleonic officers, romantic writers and poets, and even liberals  		who preferred an Orleanist throne to a Bourbon one. Artisans, who constituted  		the great majority of French workers at the time, created their own societies  		based on fellowship and mutual aid, quite apart from intellectuals and  		professionals. Despite legislation that had been passed during the Revolution  		banning the traditional guild system and all kinds of trade unions, master  		craftsmen and journeymen established benefit and mutual aid groups to  		advance their own interests. Here concepts of <em>mutuellisme</em> were  		nourished into a specifically artisanal socialism well in advance of Proudhon&#8217;s  		writings on mutualism in the 1840s.</p>
<p>The most conspicuous and rambunctious mutual benefit societies at this  		time were the <em>compagnonnages,</em> which were formed by journeymen artisans.  		<em>Compagnons,</em> or bachelor journeymen, wandered around France seeking  		work and gaining skills, finding temporary housing in hostels. Although  		their societies were formed for their mutual benefit, <em>compagnons,</em> organized according to their trades and housed together in close quarters,  		were imbued with a strong sense of craft exclusivity and arrogance. <em>Compagnons</em> from different trades frequently clashed with one another, often violently  		and riotously expressing their trade parochialism as well as their social  		discontents. In the cafés and streets of small towns and cities they were  		a perennial source of working-class divisiveness — although in times  		of social crisis, they might unite to fight the authorities as well. Nonetheless,  		as their infighting illustrates, craft distinctions still divided French  		workers. Indeed, it should noted that the slogan on which the <em>Communist  		Manifesto</em> ended — &#8220;Workingmen of all countries, unite!&#8221;  		— was a plea not only for international class solidarity but also  		for internal class unity.</p>
<p>By the 1830s, however, a new mood was in the air. There was a growing  		feeling among workers that the term <em>citizen,</em> so commonly used as  		a mode of address during the Great Revolution, had a dual meaning; it  		meant one thing for those who worked and another for those who idly enjoyed  		the fruits of the workers&#8217; labor. If economists and utopian socialists  		still puzzled over the sources of profits and preached class conciliation,  		ordinary workers instinctively knew that they were being exploited, in  		effect robbed of their labor time. A realization was growing, ever more  		clearly, that Jacobinism, with its message of political freedom, was inadequate  		to address the needs of workers, skilled and unskilled alike. Workers  		in England and France were coming to understand that freedom was incomplete  		if they were insecure, ill-fed, ill-housed, short-lived, and denied the  		simplest amenities of life. This understanding did not, in itself, render  		workers, least of all artisans, receptive to such a general idea as socialism,  		which was still a motley of schemes in any case. But it opened their minds  		to socialistic demands, spelling an end to Jacobinism as the dominant  		ideology of social rebellion.</p>
<p>As the nineteenth century approached its midpoint, it was evident to  		the clearest minds of the time, be they communists such as Marx or astute  		conservatives such as Alexis de Tocqueville, that the future would be  		shaped by class conflicts, in which the propertyless masses would be aligned  		against their propertied opponents. In France, the transition from Jacobinism  		to socialism, while painfully slow, was to be completed in the fourth  		decade of the century, when the red flag was pitted in open insurrection  		against the tricolor of 1789.</p>
<p>Notes</p>
<ol>
<li><a name="7"></a>Gwyn A. Williams, <em>Artisans and Sans-Culottes</em> (London: Edward A. Arnold, 1968), p. 114.</li>
<li> <a name="8"></a>Harry W. Laidler, <em>History of Socialism</em> (New  		  York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1968), p. 97.</li>
<li> <a name="9"></a>Pamela Pilbeam, <em>The 1830 Revolution in France</em> (New York: St. Martin&#8217;s Press, 1991), p. 21.</li>
</ol>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/05/the-third-revolution-vol-2-britain%e2%80%99s-socialist-trajectory/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Unity of Ideals and Practice</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/03/the-unity-of-ideals-and-practice/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/03/the-unity-of-ideals-and-practice/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 26 Mar 1997 12:00:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=470</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Recently I have begun to encounter, especially among young people, individuals who call themselves &#8220;leftists&#8221; but who have little or no awareness of the most basic features of the Left&#8217;s longstanding analysis of capitalism, or of the history of the revolutionary movements that have stood in fundamental opposition to bourgeois society. It distresses me that [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Recently I have begun to encounter,         especially among young people, individuals who call         themselves &#8220;leftists&#8221; but who have little or no         awareness of the most basic features of the Left&#8217;s         longstanding analysis of capitalism, or of the history of         the revolutionary movements that have stood in         fundamental opposition to bourgeois society. It         distresses me that the ideological contours that have         long defined capitalism and the Left are being forgotten         today, as well as the most critical insights of         libertarian socialism and revolutionary anarchism. Given         this spreading social amnesia, I find that before I can         summarize my political and social ideals, I must briefly         outline the trajectory of capitalist society and the         responsibility of the revolutionary Left, since my own         ideas are integrally embedded in the tradition of that         Left.</p>
<p>Certain basic concepts are fundamental         to traditional leftists, especially to social anarchists,         and when I encounter people who call themselves social         anarchists, I must assume that, if their politics is to         have any meaning, they still uphold these concepts. I         must assume that social anarchists, like other leftists,         understand that capitalism is a competitive market system         in which rivalry compels bourgeois enterprises to         continually grow and expand. I must assume they         understand that this process of growth is absolutely         inexorable, driven by the &#8220;competitive market         forces&#8221; of production and consumption—as the         bourgeoisie itself acknowledges. Nor can these         &#8220;forces&#8221; be eliminated as long as capitalism         exists, any more than a class-dominated economy could         ever put an end to the exploitation of labor. Social         anarchists, I must assume, understand that if capitalism         continues to exist, it will yield catastrophic results         for society and the ecological integrity of the natural         world. So inherent are these features to capitalism that         to expect the capitalist system not to have them is to         expect it to be something other than capitalist.</p>
<p>Further, I must assume that social         anarchists, like other leftists, believe that if humanity         is ever to attain a free and rational society, capitalism         must be completely destroyed. Social anarchists are         distinctive among leftists, however, in maintaining that         the social order that must replace it must be a         collectivist, indeed a libertarian communist society, in         which production and distribution are organized according         to the maxim &#8220;From each according to ability, to         each according to need&#8221; (to the extent, to be sure,         that such needs can be satisfied given the existing         resources of the society). Social anarchists agree, I         must assume, that such a libertarian communist society         cannot be achieved without the prior abolition not only         of capitalism but of the state, with its professional         bureaucracy, its monopoly over the means of violence, and         its inherent commitment to the interests of the         bourgeoisie.</p>
<p>Social anarchists agree, I must further         assume, that the state must be replaced by a democratic         political realm, one that comprises &#8220;communes&#8221;          or municipalities of some kind that are in confederation         with one another. Anarchosyndicalists believe that it is         essentially workplace committees and libertarian unions         that will structure these confederations.         Anarchocommunists advance a variety of other forms, and         my own will be summarized later. But when I meet a social         anarchist, I assume that he or she shares these minimal,         underlying common principles: the basic analysis of         capitalism and its trajectory that I have described, as         well as the imperative to replace competitive         market-oriented social relations with libertarian         institutions.</p>
<p>Didactic as my presentation may seem, I         contend that to abandon any of these principles is to         abandon the defining features of social anarchism, or of         any revolutionary libertarian Left. To be sure, it is not         easy to advance such ideas today. Former leftists who         have themselves surrendered some of these principles in         order to accommodate themselves to the existing society         incessantly sneer at revolutionary leftists who still         maintain them, accusing them of being         &#8220;dogmatic,&#8221; dismissing the coherence they prize         as &#8220;totalitarian,&#8221; and impugning their resolute         social commitment as &#8220;sectarian.&#8221; Moreover, in         a time when social and political ideas are being blurred         beyond recognition, principled leftists are advised         repeatedly to relinquish their militancy—and         presumably succumb to the mindless incoherence and         pluralism that is commonly hallowed in the name of         &#8220;diversity.&#8221; Most of all, they are subjected to         pressures to renounce the Left and blend in with the         accommodation that is prevalent today, as so many of         their former comrades have done.</p>
<p>Despite these personal and cultural         pressures, social anarchists, I believe, must not allow         their views and activities to be fragmented and thrown         into the postmodern scrap heap of unrepentantly         contradictory ideologies, any more than they should         embrace the bourgeoisie in a love festival of class         collaboration. In such times it is all the more         imperative that a socially oriented, revolutionary         libertarian Left firmly maintain its own integrity and         ideals. If those ideals are to be maintained, there are         lines that social anarchists cannot cross and still         remain social anarchists.</p>
<p>This assertion, let me emphasize, is         not an expression of intolerance. It is an appeal to         preserve specificity, clarity, and self-definition         against an overwhelming cultural decadence that blurs         serious distinctions in the intimidating name of a         specious &#8220;diversity,&#8221; &#8220;harmony,&#8221; and         &#8220;compromise,&#8221; as a result of which the         clarification of important political differences becomes         impossible to achieve.</p>
<p>Nor am I trying to cast the issues that         social anarchists face or the practice they should follow         in needlessly harsh &#8220;either-or&#8221; terms. When a         corporation or state takes action to worsen working         conditions, reduce wages, or deny poor and vulnerable         people the elementary amenities of life, social         anarchists should raise their voices in protest and join         in actions to prevent such measures from being executed.         In short, they should fight exploitation and injustice on         every front and become part of a variety of struggles for         eliminating economic, social, and ecological abuses         wherever they occur, at home or abroad. Social anarchists         are no less humane in response to human suffering and no         less outraged by social afflictions than the         best-intentioned reformists.</p>
<p>But their actions should not be limited         merely to advancing remedial measures—which the         bourgeoisie can usually adopt if it chooses to, with         little loss to itself. Indeed, bourgeois society is         sometimes more than willing to ameliorate social         afflictions within its own framework, all the better to         conceal broader social problems or to neutralize the         danger of wider social unrest.</p>
<p>There is a major difference, in my         view, between the way social democrats, liberals, and         other well-meaning people engage in everyday struggles         and the way social anarchists and other revolutionary         leftists do. Social anarchists do not divorce their         ideals from their practice. They bring to these struggles         a dimension that is usually lacking among reformists:         they work to spread popular awareness of the roots of the         social affliction—patiently educating, mobilizing,         and building a movement that shows the connections         between the abuses that exist in modern society and the         broader social order from which they stem. They are         profoundly concerned with showing people the sources of         their afflictions and how to consciously act to remove         them completely by seeking to fundamentally change         society.</p>
<p>Disseminating this understanding, which         in the past went under the name of class consciousness         (an expression that is still very relevant today) or,         more broadly, social consciousness, is one of the major         functions of a revolutionary organization or movement.         Unless social anarchists take the occasion of a protest         to point to the broader social issues involved, unless         they place their opposition in this context and use it to         advance the transition to a rational social order like         libertarian communism, their opposition is adventitious,         piecemeal, and essentially reformist.</p>
<p>In the course of demonstrating how         specific social abuses can be traced to capitalism as         such, social anarchist practice, in my view, must         increasingly make apparent that, if those abuses are to         be fully remedied, it is society as a whole that must be         changed. Whether a given reform is attained or not, the         issue that generates the need for it must be expanded,         cast in ever broader social terms, and linked with less         obvious but related social abuses until a whole emerges         from apparently disconnected parts and challenges the         validity of the existing social order.</p>
<p>On the other hand, to ask that social         abuses be addressed merely by reforms and that they be         resolved by the state is to deepen the mystification, to         abet the legitimation, and to gloss the ideological         patina so indispensable for the existence of the entire         system. From 1848 to 1997, this reformist practice,         whatever ideals it claims for itself, has been the most         pronounced flaw of movements for change. Indeed,         struggles conducted within the framework of the existing         system—while they may yield many palliative         reforms—ultimately perpetuate the mystification that         capitalism can &#8220;deliver the goods&#8221; (as Marcuse         put it) and that the state can rise above the conflict of         contending interests to serve the public good.</p>
<p align="center"><strong>II</strong></p>
<p>In the United States, as in other         Western countries today, there is no lack of         social-democratic organizations and environmental groups         that concern themselves with social and environmental         problems—even if it means little more than lobbying         powerful officials. Despite their tendency to compromise         on key issues, these groups are visible and vocal.         Inasmuch as they work within the framework of the state,         they sometimes find places where the system bends to the         needs of the poor and the vulnerable. The widely         celebrated &#8220;realism&#8221; of these groups, their         lesser-evil politics, and their attempts to work         amelioratively within the system sometimes lead to         palliatives that seem to improve the lives of those who         need help.</p>
<p>But the state rarely bends to popular         demands for changes that are inimicable to the basic         interests of the bourgeoisie. Despite the opposition of         many labor unions and environmentalists as well as large         sectors of the population, for example, the North         American Treaty Organization (NAFTA) was passed by the         Congress and signed by Clinton. Capital—big         Capital—wanted NAFTA, and that was that! Doubtless         there are states and states. Historically, there have         been slave-owning states, feudal states, monarchical         states, republican states, and totalitarian states. It         would be naive to suppose that they are all alike just         because they are states. Yet even the most rhetorically         &#8220;free&#8221; and constitutionally constrained         republics in the so-called First World—which we         euphemistically call &#8220;democracies&#8221;—are         class institutions. They are structured by their         traditions, constitutions, laws, bureaucratic and         judicial institutions, police, and armies to assure that         the property, profit-making, competition, capital         accumulation, and the economic authority of the         bourgeoisie and other privileged strata are protected.         This relationship is fundamental to the modern state.</p>
<p>The question of the state has been an         issue of profound importance for anticapitalist         revolutionaries, including social anarchists, throughout         in the history of socialism. Marxists are at least         consistent when they engage in parliamentarism, since         Marx left us with no doubt that he thought the state was         necessary, even after a proletarian revolution, in order         to establish socialism, and in 1872 he even declared that         it was possible to use the bourgeois parliamentary system         to legislate socialism into existence in Britain,         America, and possibly the Netherlands—to which         Engels later added France.</p>
<p>When the people do not retain political         power for themselves, that power is claimed by the         state—conversely, whatever power the state does not         have must be claimed by the masses. Modern political         parties are either states in power or, when out of power,         states waiting to take power. In order to function as         statist organizations, the very exigencies of state power         oblige them to replicate the state to one degree or         another. They must, if they are to gain power, constitute         themselves as top-down extensions of the state, just as         capitalist enterprises must be organized to make profit         at the public&#8217;s expense, their claims to be performing a         beneficent &#8220;public service&#8221; to the contrary         notwithstanding. Indeed, the more parties and enterprises         and even states cover themselves with a libertarian         patina, the more insidiously they besmirch the very         public trust they profess to hold most sacred.</p>
<p>The early claims of the German Greens         to be a &#8220;nonparty party&#8221; reflected a tension         that could not continue to exist indefinitely once the         Greens were elected to the Bundestag. Whatever may have         been the best intentions of their spokespersons,         participation in the state of necessity reinforced every         party-oriented tendency in their organization at the         expense of their &#8220;nonparty&#8221; claims. Today, far         from being a challenge to the social order in Germany,         the Greens are one of its props. This is the product not         of any ill will on the part of individual Greens but         rather of the inexorable imperatives of working within         the state rather than against it. Invariably, it is the         state that shapes the activities and structures of those         who propose to use it against itself, not the reverse.</p>
<p>Social anarchists, in contrast to         Marxists, regard the state as such as a great         institutional impediment to the achievement of         libertarian socialism or communism. In bourgeois         republics, the practical demand of social anarchists to         desist from participating in national elections reflects         their commitment to delegitimate the state, to divest it         of its mystique as an indispensable agency for         &#8220;public order&#8221; and the administration of social         life. What is at issue in social anarchist abstention         from these parliamentary rituals is their attempt to         expose the authoritarian basis of the state, to dissolve         its legitimacy as a &#8220;natural&#8221; source of order,         and to challenge its claims to be a supraclass agency and         to be the only competent institutional source of         power—as distinguished from the incompetence of the         masses in managing public affairs.</p>
<p>This responsibility of social anarchism         to demystify capitalism, the nation-state, and their         interconnection—indeed to challenge their legitimacy         as a priori &#8220;natural&#8221; phenomena—is not         simply a matter of theoretical elucidation. To be         relevant to people generally, it must be embodied in a         practice that is publicly visible, one that can mutate         the need for reforms of the existing system (which may be         allowed) into the need for a revolutionary transformation         of society (which the system must resist).</p>
<p align="center"><strong>III</strong></p>
<p>My own version of social anarchism, as         many readers of <em>Green Perspectives </em>will already         know, involves the creation of a direct face-to-face         democracy in which people directly participate in the         management of their community’s affairs. In contrast         to systems of &#8220;representative democracy&#8221; (the         phrase is a contradiction in terms, I should emphasize),         a libertarian democracy would be structured around         popular assemblies, formed at the municipal level to         replace existing municipal governments. These popular         assemblies would be open arenas for popular         decision-making for all adults in a given community to         attend (or not attend, according to their wishes). Here         the people themselves would make decisions about how         their communities’ affairs should be run. These         assemblies would be transparent and entirely open to         public scrutiny.</p>
<p>I have given this communalist system of         civic self-management the name libertarian municipalism.         As a political philosophy of direct democracy, it stands         in marked contrast to the state, parliamentarism, and the         principle of representation. It reserves the word <em>politics </em>for the self-administration of a community by its         citizens in a face-to-face assembly. At the risk of         repeating ideas familiar to readers, let me emphasize         that this kind of politics stands in direct contrast to         and indeed in sharp tension with statecraft, the top-down         system of professional representation that is ultimately         based on the state&#8217;s monopoly of violence.</p>
<p>Basic to libertarian municipalism is         the view that the town and city—which historically         antedate the emergence of the state—represent the         most basic arena of human consociation beyond the social         realm of family, friends, and coworkers. The town or city         neighborhood—the municipality—is the authentic         realm of politics, in the direct-democratic sense from         which the word is etymologically derived: the Athenian <em>polis</em> of the fifth century B.C.E. (I do not regard Athens as a         &#8220;model&#8221; or &#8220;paradigm,&#8221; still less as         an &#8220;ideal&#8221; of a libertarian municipalist city,         many of my critics’ claims to the contrary         notwithstanding. The shortcomings and oppressive features         of ancient Athenian society and politics should not         prevent us from exploring the working institutions of the         municipal direct democracy that arose and persisted for a         time in the self-managed Athenian <em>polis</em>.) Athens,         in contrast to most cities in history, developed         democratic institutions—especially the assembly, or <em>ekklesia</em>—and         some of these institutions and standards of citizenship         provide us with materials invaluable for forming a         practical libertarian municipality.</p>
<p>There is a tendency within anarchism to         reject democracy in any form as the imposition of the         will of a majority on a minority. As distinguished from         the socialistic tendency in anarchism that emphasizes         social freedom, this essentially liberalistic tendency         emphasizes instead personal autonomy. In my view, if any         approach to decision-making is authoritarian, it is not         majority rule but the requirement, as many of these         individualistic anarchists propose, of attaining         consensus in a large formal setting. The right of a         single individual to obstruct the wishes of the majority         is a form of personal tyranny that would render any         society dysfunctional.</p>
<p>Nor is libertarian municipalism a         political philosophy based on a localism that presupposes         that a municipality can exist autonomously, on its own.         Quite to the contrary, in modern society all communities         must rely on each other, and regions on other regions, to         meet their needs. Social anarchism, I believe, offers a         plausible alternative to the claims made by the         state—namely confederation, whereby         interdependencies can be fostered in a libertarian         manner. Libertarian municipalities would send delegates,         mandated and recallable, to a confederal council to carry         out the policies established by individual assemblies.         The decisions these councils would make would be purely         administrative; indeed, they would be expressly         prohibited from making policy decisions, which would         remain the exclusive province of the popular assemblies.         Confederation is a system not of representation but of         coordination. It is predicated, so far as policy-making         is concerned, on decision-making by the overall majority         of the citizens in the communities of the confederation.</p>
<p>As a form of anarchist communalism,         libertarian municipalism calls for the municipalization         of the economy: popular municipal assemblies themselves         would take control of the productive forces within their         precincts. The municipalization of the economy is to be         distinguished from its nationalization (which merely         reinforces statism and leads quite easily to totalitarian         systems of management) and from a syndicalist approach         that would place the economy in the hands of         worker-controlled collectives (which often foster         collective capitalist enterprises). In a municipalized         economy the citizenry in their respective assemblies         would make economic decisions, guided not by occupational         interests, which might easily bias such decisions in         favor of particular enterprises, but by the interests of         the community as a whole.</p>
<p>It seems to me that if we were to deny         that humanity is capable of creating a direct-democratic         society like the one outlined by libertarian         municipalism, we would have to sacrifice our commitment         not only to social anarchism but to any kind of         humanistic and rational society. Syndicalism, to be sure,         offers an alternative—a society organized around         workers’ control of economic production. If I felt         that this alternative could be achieved in a consistently         libertarian fashion, I might welcome it as a possible         road to a social anarchist society. What troubles me is         that syndicalism has been beleaguered by vocational         particularism; nor is there reason to believe that         syndicalist unions can avoid the hierarchical structures         that are endemic to a society structured around         factories.</p>
<p>As vital as the role of working people         is in transforming society, the era has passed when the         industrial proletariat enjoyed the hegemonic role         assigned to it by Marxists as well as syndicalists.         Social anarchists, in my view, have to take a wider view         of the social conditions and of the people who are likely         to be involved in any libertarian transformation of         society. In any case, working people are people as well         as workers: They live in communities, experience problems         of pollution, education, the logistics of city life, and         the like. They are not creatures of the workplace         alone—they are also civic or municipal beings, with         all the concerns that such people have outside the         workplace.</p>
<p>Indeed, as any close study of past         revolutions reveals, every popular uprising has had not         only an economic and social dimension but a profound         municipal dimension as well. It would be impossible, in         fact, to understand how workers, peasants, and even         radical sections of the middle-class could have been         mobilized into revolutionary crowds without considering         the neighborhoods and communities that formed the basis         for a political culture in their places of residence.</p>
<p>Critics of libertarian municipalism         sometimes object that today&#8217;s cities are far too large to         accommodate self-government by popular assemblies. Even         if one were to divide up a city like New York or Paris or         Mexico City into neighborhoods and set up neighborhood         assemblies, this criticism goes, the assemblies would         still be too large for decision-making to be viable. But         such proposals often presuppose that the entire         population—infants, the infirm, the debilitated         elderly, children, the insane—will participate in         local assembly or will want to attend. In 1793 Paris, a         city with a population of more than 700,000 people, was         divided into forty-eight sections, producing an assembly         democracy in one of the most remarkable communalist         revolutions in history. Nor was this sectional democracy         forgotten in the revolutions in Paris of 1848 and 1871,         by which time the city&#8217;s population had swollen to about         two million.</p>
<p>Moreover, this kind of criticism         assumes that all parts of a large city will develop         politically at the same pace; that everyone, even in the         most favorable logistical circumstances, will want to         attend every assembly meeting; and finally, that the         modern city will always remain as it is unto eternity.         The politics advanced by libertarian municipalism         involves a process—a protracted one, to be         sure—in which basic changes will be made unevenly.         Some neighborhoods and towns can be expected to advance         more rapidly than others in political consciousness.         Allowances must be made for institutional         variations—possibly temporary, possibly         permanent—that are not foreseeable today. At the         present time we are at a point were only the initiation         of an anarchist or communalist politics is possible; it         will have to find its own momentum over a span of years,         during which urban life is likely to undergo considerable         institutional and ultimately physical decentralization.</p>
<p align="center"><strong>IV</strong></p>
<p>Whatever mystique surrounds the role of         the state in maintaining &#8220;public order&#8221; and         adjusting social dislocations—including the growing         abuses produced by modern capitalism—the commitment         of state institutions is to the advancement of corporate         (read: class) interests. The modern state remains the         indispensable means by which corporations can expand and         assert their power.</p>
<p>At a time when much is made of the         &#8220;global-ization&#8221; of capitalism, it is tempting         for leftists to focus primarily on corporate power and,         instead of opposing the state, to look to it as a means         to restrain rapacious global corporations. To do so is to         overlook a basic fact about the state: that it serves the         interests of wealth and property. That corporations are         authoritarian institutions does not justify strengthening         the state to oppose them. Corporations have always been         authoritarian. Some two centuries ago, during the         Industrial Revolution, individual factory owners made         decisions—often as arrogantly as a modern         CEO—that profoundly affected the lives of hundreds         of people. Having been on union negotiating committees         myself and observed the predatory behavior of managers         and capitalists, it surprises me that leftists today can         be surprised by the authoritarian relations that exist in         factories and corporations.</p>
<p>Inasmuch as capitalist enterprises         constitute the most basic elements in the capitalist         scheme, it is naive to assume that the statist         institutions that exist to serve them can be deployed to         significantly control them, still less challenge them.         The drift of present-day leftists into statist politics         with the intention of restricting the power of capital is         vitiated by a basic contradiction: the very state machine         that they suppose can control the bourgeois forces of         production and expansion is precisely the machine that         capital has in great part created to extend its control         over social life.</p>
<p>We can no more countervail and confront         the state by entering into it than we can countervail and         confront the corporations by entering into them. A         counterpower has to be established against both the state         and capitalism. It must draw on a variety of forces, some         of them quite traditional but readapted to present         exigencies, to oppose the entire system of what can         properly be called state capitalism.</p>
<p>This counterpower can be created only         out the great masses of people who feel neglected and         denied economically and politically, and alienated and         oppressed by statist institutions. At this level of         social sensibility, the classical lines of proletariat         and petty bourgeoisie are waning in importance. The         industrial worker who, like the professional, may at any         time be phased out of his or her occupation by a new         technological advance; the retailer whose existence is         being threatened by huge corporate chains; the educator         who is being supplanted by electronic means of         instruction—such instances are almost unending in         number—are faced with the loss of a place in the         existing society.</p>
<p>From this increasingly socially         undefined mass, united by residence and facing the         problems of a deteriorating community infrastructure,         pollution, insufficient child care, overwork,         proliferating malls, and the destruction of city centers,         the problems of capitalism are being pooled into a fund         that is no longer definable exclusively along traditional         class lines. At the same time, at least in the United         States, inequalities of income and wealth are wider than         they have ever been in history. Most ordinary people         understand that there are those who &#8220;have&#8221; and         those who &#8220;have not&#8221;; those who are obscenely         wealthy, and those whose income, educational         opportunities, access to health care, and social mobility         are dwindling at a terrifying pace.</p>
<p>Without in any way ignoring the         elementary insults that the present society inflicts on         the poor and underprivileged, libertarian municipalism         raises the issue of a popular reclamation of power by the         community from the state and the corporations. Most         leftists are so committed to exercising their         infinitesimal influence through statist institutions that         social anarchists are uniquely positioned to redefine a         practical politics that is consistent with their highest         ideals. They alone can demand the development of         community power—real, institutionalized, and         concrete power—in opposition to the state. They         alone can try to create confederal organizations at the         local and regional levels that have political tangibility         and that constitute a sphere for a public debate on all         the issues that concern community members.</p>
<p>The &#8220;commune,&#8221; or in more         contemporary language, the municipality, has always been         the building block of a social anarchist vision of a         libertarian society. Not only has the municipality         antedated the state historically; it has often been the         antithesis of the state in struggles between towns and         feudal lords, absolutist monarchies, and centralistic         institutions created by elitist revolutionaries such as         the Jacobins and their heirs, the Bolsheviks. The tension         between the municipality and the state is a longstanding         historical one, and although it is more recent, the         tension between the confederation and the modern         nation-state is no less compelling.</p>
<p>What I am suggesting is that a new         libertarian politics has to be formulated and put into         practice that calls for a restoration of political power         to people in their municipalities, in opposition to the         state. The practice of my version of social anarchism         involves not only radical participation in protests, as I         have described them, but the building of a movement that         aims to create this kind of face-to-face democracy.         Social anarchists, I submit, should raise the demand for         the empowerment of citizens in towns and cities in the         form of directly democratic assemblies, rewrite their         city charters (where they have them) to legally empower         these assemblies with the authority to make far-reaching         decisions about their immediate concerns,         and—yes!—even run candidates for local town and         city councils with a view toward creating or legally         empowering citizens’ assemblies with the structural         authority to regulate the municipality’s affairs.</p>
<p>I do not expect for a single moment         that these activities will be recognized by existing city         governments, many of which have functions that are         distinctly statist or that rely on state support. Nor do         I believe that social anarchists who initiate such         assemblies will be more than a minority among the         citizens who participate in them. But a sphere of         potential political power, discussion, and education will         have been created in which, over time and with much         effort, a counterpower could develop in opposition to the         state and, with enough support in the economic realm, the         corporations. This dual power, once it gained the support         of a large number of people, could ultimately constitute         a force to confront the state and the capitalist system         and replace them with a libertarian communist society.</p>
<p>The practice that I am suggesting is         consistent with the social anarchist ideal of the         &#8220;Commune of communes.&#8221; Indeed, I find it         difficult to conceive of any other public practice that         potentially challenges the state machinery and capitalist         system in a libertarian fashion. After many decades in         labor unions and direct-action organizations such as the         civil rights movement, the Clamshell Alliance (a mass         antinuclear organization), and the New Left, and as a         participant in the formation of the American Greens         (before they decided to engage in national politics), I         share the social anarchist conviction that parliamentary         politics is inherently corruptive.</p>
<p>To confine antistatism to the realm of         ideals without seeing its immediate relevance to practice         risks making a mockery of both ideals and practice.         Choosing a reformist parliamentarism and a statist form         of &#8220;political&#8221; activity, including         participation in parties, amounts to saying the         capitalism and the state are here to stay, and that we         are essentially compelled to submit ourselves to         authoritarian institutions—allowing for a modicum of         room to maneuver within limitations that are tolerable to         the modern bourgeois social order.</p>
<p>A practice that is in accordance with         social anarchist ideals is the only way of making giving         our ideals relevance to people who are unfamiliar with         them. Ideals easily turn into daydreams—or         worse—when they stand in flat contradiction to the         realities of one&#8217;s practice. By separating ideals from         practice, crusading movements with erstwhile high ideals,         like Christianity and even various socialisms, have         historically wrought enormous social harm. Without a         practice that can embody our ideals, those ideals easily         become mere creatures of the imagination and can be         adopted or cast off at will—or, worse, be used to         add spice to commonplace political behavior that has         nothing in common with social anarchism. ¤</p>
<p><em>—March 25, 1997</em></p>
<p><em>This article was originally         published in the German periodical </em>Schwarzer Faden.</p>
<hr />
<div><strong>Disney Fears Local Democracy</strong></div>
<p>At the edge of Disney         World, near Orlando, Florida, the Disney company has         created yet another thematic simulacrum. Unlike Epcot         Center, its model city of the future, the company this         time has recreated an old-fashioned American small town,         playing on a longing for a simpler era when folks were         more neighborly and socialized from their front porches.         Celebration, as the town is called, is &#8220;not a         housing development but a community,&#8221; Disney         executives like to say. Its planners tried to capture the         feel of a small-scale, close-knit traditional town, with         single-family houses set close to each other and to the         curbs, porches and porch swings, treelined streets with         sidewalks, a nearby school, a downtown only a five-minute         walk from most houses (and with no national chain         stores), parks, and other pleasant public spaces. Garages         for cars are hidden out of sight in the backyards         (accessible by service alleys), and the streets are         narrow enough that cars that do pass by have to do so at         a crawl.</p>
<p>Also unlike Epcot Center, Celebration         is no sterile model. Real people actually live         here—about 1,500 now, with a total of 20,000         expected. They were picked by lottery from an original         pool of 5,000 would-be residents who wished to pay a 25         to 40 percent premium to buy a home here. Within two         years after the first families moved in, a Tocquevillean         efflorescence of scout troops, religious associations,         and hobby clubs had sprung up. Obsessed with managing         reality, Disney even pays someone to spend the day         walking a dog up and down the sidewalks, to give the town         a cozy feeling.</p>
<p>But Celebration lacks some crucial         elements of traditional American towns. Local employment         is one: few residents can gain a living within the town         limits. Most drive their cars out those service alleys to         go to work in Orlando, like any ordinary commuters.</p>
<p>The other thing Celebration lacks is         town government. Its &#8220;citizens&#8221; do not elect         either a mayor or a city council, let alone other town         officials. Instead, it has a &#8220;community services         manager&#8221;—a Disney employee whose job it is to         manage town affairs. Sanitation, street lighting,         recreational facilities, and law enforcement are all         privatized at Celebration. Such privatization itself is         no longer unusual in the United States: Hundreds of         thousands of master-planned communities are now also         managed by various private entities; these entities in         turn are overseen by associations of homeowners, whose         boards are democratically elected.</p>
<p>Celebration, too, has a         homeowners’ association, but its residents do not         elect its board (although sometime in the future they are         to be permitted to do so). Rather, according to the         town’s quasi-constitution, which all home-buyers are         required to sign, the homeowners’ association is a         creature of Disney and will remain so for as long as the         company wishes and as long as it owns even one acre of         land in or next to Celebration. The association cannot         change any rule or restriction in Celebration without         written approval from the company. Disney has the right         to control all physical aspects of the town—indeed,         it regulates the appearance of the streets and houses         minutely. In other words, Disney has an absolute and         permanent veto over every decision the homeowners’          association might make, for as long as it wishes to         exercise it. As Evan McKenzie, a lawyer familiar with         homeowners’ associations, said upon examining the         Celebration constitution, it represents &#8220;absolute         top-down control.&#8221; &#8220;The homeowners are         powerless against the association, and the association is         powerless against Disney. I can’t imagine anything         more undemocratic.&#8221;</p>
<p>Yet the very physical character of         Celebration fosters a heightened community awareness that         almost certainly will lead to politics. After the first         residents moved in in 1996, controversy was not long         coming: a few months later about thirty parents became         discontented with the curriculum being taught in the         town’s K-12 school and met to discuss their         grievances and plan action. The town had no school board         or city council where they could take their concerns, so         they met with Disney executives and explained the         problems. When the executives were unresponsive, the         parents went to the local press, which proceeded to run         negative stories about Disney.</p>
<p>Now Disney mounted an open campaign         against the dissidents and in support of the school. It         hired an &#8220;educational consultant&#8221; to give         pro-school press interviews, show the discontented         parents the errors of their ways, and loudly support the         teachers. In an ordinary town, a public arena would have         been arranged where the two sides could air their         differences and perhaps reach a compromise. But in his         handling of the affair, Celebration’s         &#8220;community services manager&#8221;—the Disney         employee—patently represented the company’s         interests. Instead of public forums, he organized         &#8220;pep rallies&#8221; and picnics on behalf of the         teachers, praising what were labeled &#8220;positive         parents.&#8221; Lacking further recourse and socially         outcast, the disaffected parents finally pulled their         children out of the school and drove them to a nearby         parochial school. Some moved out of Celebration         altogether.</p>
<p>Disney may have wanted to create a         traditional American town. But the local democracy that         was integral to the community life of those towns is         intolerable to this multinational corporation.         Ironically, the close-knit environment is likely to         generate the very thing it finds intolerable: political         activity. In 1996 the company had been talking about         making more such towns around the country, but it has         since changed its mind. Community self-management may be         too great a threat to corporate interests.¤</p>
<p align="right"><em>—J.B.</em></p>
<p><em>This story is based on information         from Michael Pollan, &#8220;Town-Building Is No Mickey         Mouse Operation,&#8221; New York Times Magazine, December         14, 1997.</em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/03/the-unity-of-ideals-and-practice/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Libertarian Municipalism: The New Municipal Agenda</title>
		<link>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/01/libertarian-municipalism-the-new-municipal-agenda/</link>
		<comments>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/01/libertarian-municipalism-the-new-municipal-agenda/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 01 Jan 1997 12:00:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Murray Bookchin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Article Archive]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Murray Bookchin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://72.47.250.174/?p=389</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>This article consists of excerpts from From Urbanization to Cities (1987; London: Cassell, 1995), with revisions.</p> <p>Any agenda that tries to restore and amplify the classical meaning of politics and citizenship must clearly indicate what they are not, if only because of the confusion that surrounds the two words&#8230; Politics is not statecraft, and citizens [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>This article consists of excerpts from <em>From Urbanization to Cities</em> (1987; London: Cassell, 1995), with revisions.</p>
<p>Any agenda that tries to restore and amplify the classical meaning of  		politics and citizenship must clearly indicate what they are <em>not,</em> if only because of the confusion that surrounds the two words&#8230; Politics  		is <em>not</em> statecraft, and citizens are <em>not</em> &#8220;constituents&#8221;  		or &#8220;taxpayers.&#8221; Statecraft consists of operations that engage  		the state: the exercise of its monopoly of violence, its control of the  		entire regulative apparatus of society in the form of legal and ordinance-making  		bodies, and its governance of society by means of professional legislators,  		armies, police forces, and bureaucracies. Statecraft takes on a political  		patina when so-called &#8220;political parties&#8221; attempt, in various  		power plays, to occupy the offices that make state policy and execute  		it. This kind of &#8220;politics&#8221; has an almost tedious typicality.  		A &#8220;political party&#8221; is normally a structured hierarchy, fleshed  		out by a membership that functions in a top-down manner. It is a miniature  		state, and in some countries, such as the former Soviet Union and Nazi  		Germany, a party actually constituted the state itself.</p>
<p>The Soviet and Nazi examples of the party qua state were the logical  		extension of the party into the state. Indeed, every party has its roots  		in the state, not in the citizenry. The conventional party is hitched  		to the state like a garment to a mannikin. However varied the garment  		and its design may be, it is not part of the body politic; it merely drapes  		it. There is nothing authentically political about this phenomenon: it  		is meant precisely to contain the body politic, to control it and to manipulate  		it, not to express its will — or even permit it to develop a will.  		In no sense is a conventional &#8220;political&#8221; party derivative of  		the body politic or constituted by it. Leaving metaphors aside, &#8220;political&#8221;  		parties are replications of the state when they are out of power and are  		often synonymous with the state when they are in power. They are formed  		to mobilize, to command, to acquire power, and to rule. Thus they are  		as inorganic as the state itself — an excrescence of society that  		has no real roots in it, no responsiveness to it beyond the needs of faction,  		power, and mobilization.</p>
<p>Politics, by contrast, is an organic phenomenon. It is organic in the  		very real sense that it is the activity of a public body — a community,  		if you will — just as the process of flowering is an organic activity  		of a plant. Politics, conceived as an activity, involves rational discourse,  		public empowerment, the exercise of practical reason, and its realization  		in a shared, indeed participatory, activity. It is the sphere of societal  		life beyond the family and the personal needs of the individual that still  		retains the intimacy, involvement, and sense of responsibility enjoyed  		in private arenas of life. Groups may form to advance specific political  		views and programs, but these views and programs are no better than their  		capacity to answer to the needs of an active public body&#8230;</p>
<p>By contrast, political movements, in their authentic sense, emerge out  		of the body politic itself, and although their programs are formulated  		by theorists, they also emerge from the lived experiences and traditions  		of the public itself. The populist movements that swept out of agrarian  		America and tsarist Russia or the anarcho-syndicalist and peasant movements  		of Spain and Mexico articulated deeply felt, albeit often unconscious,  		public desires and needs. At their best, genuine political movements bring  		to consciousness the subterranean aspirations of discontented people and  		eventually turn this consciousness into political cultures that give coherence  		to inchoate and formless public desires&#8230;</p>
<p>The immediate goal of a libertarian municipalist agenda is not to exercise  		sudden and massive control by representatives and their bureaucratic agents  		over the existing economy; its immediate goal is to reopen a public sphere  		in flat opposition to statism, one that allows for maximum democracy in  		the literal sense of the term, and to create in embryonic form the institutions  		that can give power to a people generally. If this perspective can be  		initially achieved only by morally empowered assemblies on a limited scale,  		at least it will be a form of popular power that can, in time, expand  		locally and grow over wide regions. That its future is unforeseeable does  		not alter the fact that it development depends upon the growing consciousness  		of the people, not upon the growing power of the state — and how  		that consciousness, concretized in high democratic institutions, will  		develop may be an open issue but it will surely be a political adventure.</p>
<p>&#8230; The recovery and development of politics must, I submit, take its  		point of departure from the citizen and his or her immediate environment  		beyond the familial and private arenas of life. There can be no politics  		without community. And by community I mean a municipal association of  		people reinforced by its own economic power, its own institutionalization  		of the grass roots, and the confederal support of nearby communities organized  		into a territorial network on a local and regional scale. Parties that  		do not intertwine with these grassroots forms of popular organization  		are not political in the classical sense of the term. In fact, they are  		bureaucratic and antithetical to the development of a participatory politics  		and participating citizens. The authentic unit of political life, in effect,  		is the municipality, whether as a whole, if it is humanly scaled, or in  		its various subdivisions, notably the neighborhood&#8230;</p>
<p>A new political agenda can be a municipal agenda only if we are to take  		our commitments to democracy seriously. Otherwise we will be entangled  		with one or another variant of statecraft, a bureaucratic structure that  		is demonstrably inimicable to a vibrant public life. The living cell that  		forms the basic unit of political life is the municipality, from which  		everything — such as citizenship, interdependence, confederation,  		and freedom — emerges. There is no way to piece together any politics  		unless we begin with its most elementary forms: the villages, towns, neighborhoods,  		and cities in which people live on the most intimate level of political  		interdependence beyond private life. It is on this level that they can  		begin to gain a familiarity with the political process, a process that  		involves a good deal more than voting and information. It is on this level,  		too, that they can go beyond the private insularity of family life —  		a life that is currently celebrated for its inwardness and seclusion —  		and improvise those public institutions that make for broad community  		participation and consociation.</p>
<p>In short, it is through the municipality that people can reconstitute  		themselves from isolated monads into an innovative body politic and create  		an existentially vital, indeed protoplasmic civic life that has continuity  		and institutional form as well as civic content. I refer here to the block  		organizations, neighborhood assemblies, town meetings, civic confederations,  		and the public arenas for discourse that go beyond such episodic, single-issue  		demonstrations and campaigns, valuable as they may be to redress to redress  		social injustices. But protest alone is not enough; indeed, it is usually  		defined by what protestors oppose, not by the social changes they may  		wish to institute. To ignore the irreducible civic unit of politics and  		democracy is to play chess without a chessboard, for it is on this civic  		plane that the long-range endeavor of social renewal must eventually be  		played out&#8230;</p>
<p>All statist objections aside, the problem of restoring municipal assemblies  		seems formidable if it is cast in strictly structural and spatial terms.  		New York City and London have no way of &#8220;assembling&#8221; if they  		try to emulate ancient Athens, with its comparatively small citizen body.  		Both cities, in fact, are no longer cities in the classical sense of the  		term and hardly rate as municipalities even by nineteenth-century standards  		of urbanism. Viewed in strictly macroscopic terms, they are sprawling  		urban belts that suck up millions of people daily from communities at  		a substantial distance from their commercial centers.</p>
<p>But they are also made up of neighborhoods — that is to say, of  		smaller communities that have a certain measure of identity, whether defined  		by a shared cultural heritage, economic interests, a commonality of social  		views, or even an aesthetic tradition such as Greenwich Village in New  		York or Camden Town in London. However much their administration as logistical,  		sanitary, and commercial artifacts requires a high degree of coordination  		by experts and their aides, they are potentially open to political and,  		in time, physical decentralization. Popular, even block assemblies can  		be formed irrespective of the size of a city, provided its cultural components  		are identified and their uniqueness fostered.</p>
<p>At the same time I should emphasize that the libertarian municipalist  		(or equivalently, communalist) views I propound here are meant to be a  		<em>changing and formative perspective — </em>a concept of politics  		and citizenship to ultimately transform cities and urban megalopolises  		ethically as well as spatially, and politically as well as economically.  		Insofar as these views gain public acceptance, they can be expected not  		only to enlarge their vision and embrace confederations of neighborhoods  		but also to advance a goal of <em>physically</em> decentralizing urban centers.  		To the extent that mere electoral &#8220;constituents&#8221; are transformed  		by education and experience into active citizens, the issue of humanly  		scaled communities can hardly be avoided as the &#8220;next step&#8221;  		toward a stable and viable form of city life. It would be foolhardy to  		try to predict in any detail a series of such &#8220;next steps&#8221; or  		the pace at which they will occur. Suffice it to say that as a perspective,  		libertarian municipalism is meant to be an ever-developing, creative,  		and reconstructive agenda as well as an alternative to the centralized  		nation-state and to an economy based on profit, competition, and mindless  		growth.</p>
<p>Minimally then, attempts to initiate assemblies can begin with populations  		that range anywhere from a modest residential neighborhood to a dozen  		neighborhoods or more. They can be coordinated by strictly mandated delegates  		who are rotatable, recallable, and above all, rigorously instructed in  		written form to either support or oppose whatever issue that appears on  		the agenda of local confederal councils composed of delegates from several  		neighborhood assemblies.</p>
<p>There is no mystery involved in this form of organization. The historical  		evidence for their efficacy and their continual reappearance in times  		of rapid social change is considerable and persuasive. The Parisian sections  		of 1793, despite the size of Paris (between 500,000 and 600,000) and the  		logistical difficulties of the era (a time when nothing moved faster than  		a horse) functioned with a great deal of success on their own, coordinated  		by sectional delegates in the Paris Commune. They were notable not only  		for their effectiveness in dealing with political issues based on a face-to-face  		democratic structure; they also played a major role in provisioning the  		city, in preventing the hoarding of food, and in suppressing speculation,  		supervising the maximum for fixed prices, and carrying out many other  		complex administrative tasks. Thus, from a minimal standpoint, no city  		need be considered so large that popular assemblies cannot <em>start,</em> least of all one that has definable neighborhoods that might interlink  		with each other on ever-broader confederations.</p>
<p>The real difficulty is largely administrative: how to provide for the  		material amenities of city life, support complex logistical and traffic  		burdens, or maintain a sanitary environment. This issue is often obscured  		by a serious confusion between the formulation of policy and its administration.  		For a community to decide in a participatory manner what specific course  		of action it should take in dealing with a technical problem does not  		oblige all its citizens to execute that policy. The decision to build  		a road, for example, does not mean that everyone must know how to design  		and construct one. That is a job for engineers, who can offer alternative  		designs — a very important political function of experts, to be sure,  		but one whose soundness the people in assembly can be free to decide.  		To design and construct a road is strictly an administrative responsibility,  		albeit one that always open to public scrutiny.</p>
<p>If the distinction between policy making and administration is kept clearly  		in mind, the role of popular assemblies and the people who administer  		their decisions easily distinguishes logistical problems from political  		ones, which are ordinarily entangled with each other in discussions on  		decentralistic politics. Superficially, the assembly system is &#8220;referendum&#8221;  		politics: it is based on a &#8220;social contract&#8221; to share decision  		making with the population at large, and abide by the rule of the majority  		in dealing with problems that confront a municipality, a regional confederation  		of municipalities, or for that matter, a national entity&#8230;</p>
<p>That a municipality can be as parochial as a tribe is fairly obvious  		— and is no less true today than it has been in the past. Hence any  		municipal movement that is not confederal — that is to say, that  		does not enter into a network of mutual obligations to towns and cities  		in its own region — can no more be regarded as a truly political  		entity in any traditional sense than a neighborhood that does not work  		with other neighborhoods in the city in which it is located. Confederation  		— based on shared responsibilities, full accountability of confederal  		delegates to their communities, the right to recall, and firmly mandated  		representatives — forms an indispensable part of a new politics.  		To demand that existing towns and cities replicate the nation-state on  		a local level is to surrender any commitment to social change as such&#8230;</p>
<p>What is confederalism as conceived in the libertarian municipalist framework,  		and as it would function in a free ecological society? It would above  		all be a network of councils whose members or delegates are elected from  		popular face-to-face democratic assemblies, in the various villages, towns,  		and even neighborhoods of large cities. These confederal councils would  		become the means for interlinking villages, towns, neighborhoods, and  		cities into confederal networks. Power thus would flow from the bottom  		up instead of from the top down, and in confederations the flow of power  		from the bottom up would diminish with the scope of the federal council,  		ranging territorially from localities to regions and from regions to ever-broader  		territorial areas.</p>
<p>The members of these confederal councils would be strictly mandated,  		recallable, and responsible to the assemblies that choose them for the  		purpose of coordinating and administering the policies formulated by the  		assemblies themselves. The functions of the councils would be purely administrative  		and practical, unlike representatives in republican systems of government,  		who have policy-making powers. Indeed, the confederation would make the  		same distinction that is made on the municipal level, between policy-making  		and administration. Policy-making would remain exclusively the right of  		the popular community assemblies based on the practices of participatory  		democracy. Administration — the coordination and execution of adopted  		policies — would be the responsibility of the confederal councils.  		Wherever policy-making slips from the hands of the people, it is devoured  		by its delegates, who quickly become bureaucrats.</p>
<p>A crucial element in giving reality to confederalism is the interdependence  		of communities for an authentic mutualism based on shared resources, produce,  		and policy-making. While a reasonable measure of self-sufficiency is desirable  		for each locality and region, confederalism is a means for avoiding local  		parochialism on the one hand and an extravagant national and global division  		of labor on the other. Unless a community is obliged to count on others  		generally to satisfy important material needs and realize common political  		goals, interlinking it to a greater whole, exclusivity and parochialism  		become a genuine possibilities. Only insofar as confederation is an extension  		of participatory administration — by means of confederal networks  		— can decentralization and localism prevent the communities that  		compose larger bodies of association from parochially withdrawing into  		themselves at the expense of wider areas of human consociation.</p>
<p>Confederalism is thus a way of perpetuating interdependence among communities  		and regions — indeed, it is a way of democratizing that interdependence  		without surrendering the principle of local control. Through confederation,  		a community can retain its identity and roundedness while participating  		in a sharing way with the larger whole that makes up a balanced ecological  		society&#8230;</p>
<p>Thus libertarian municipalism is not an effort simply to &#8220;take over&#8221;  		city councils to construct a more &#8220;environmentally friendly&#8221;  		city government. These adherents — or opponents — of libertarian  		municipalism, in effect, look at the civic structures that exist before  		their eyes now and essentially (all rhetoric to the contrary notwithstanding)  		take them as they <em>exist</em>. Libertarian municipalism, by contrast,  		is an effort to <em>transform</em> and <em>democratize</em> city governments,  		to root them in popular assemblies, to knit them together along confederal  		lines, to appropriate a regional economy along confederal and municipal  		lines.</p>
<p>In fact, libertarian municipalism gains its life and its integrity <em>precisely</em> from the dialectical tension it proposes between the nation-state and  		the municipal confederation. Its &#8220;law of life,&#8221; to use an old  		Marxian term, consists precisely in its struggle with the State. Then  		<em>tension</em> between municipal confederations and the State must be  		<em>clear and uncompromising.</em> Since these confederations would exist  		primarily in <em>opposition</em> to statecraft, they cannot be compromised  		by the State, provincial or national elections, much less achieved by  		these means. Libertarian municipalism is <em>formed</em> by its struggle  		with the State, <em>strengthened</em> by this struggle, indeed, <em>defined</em> by this struggle. Divested of this dialectical tension with the State,  		of this duality of power that must ultimately be actualized in a free  		&#8220;Commune of communes,&#8221; libertarian municipalism becomes little  		more than sewer socialism.</p>
<p>Why is the assembly crucial to self-governance? Is it not enough to use  		the referendum, as the Swiss do today, and resolve the problem of democratic  		procedure in a simple and seemingly uncomplicated way? Why can&#8217;t policy  		decisions be made electronically at home — as &#8220;Third Wave&#8221;  		enthusiasts have suggested — by &#8220;autonomous&#8221; individuals,  		each listening to debates and voting in the privacy of his or her home?</p>
<p>A number of vital issues, involving the nature of citizenship and the  		recovery of an enhanced classical vision of politics, must be considered  		in answering these questions. The &#8220;autonomous&#8221; individual qua  		&#8220;voter&#8221; who, in liberal theory, forms the irreducible unit of  		the referendum process is a fiction. Left to his or her own private destiny  		in the name of &#8220;autonomy&#8221; and &#8220;independence,&#8221; the  		individual becomes an isolated being whose very freedom is denuded of  		the living social and political matrix from which his or her individuality  		acquires its flesh and blood&#8230; The notion of independence, which is often  		confused with independent thinking and freedom, has been so marbled by  		pure bourgeois egoism that we tend to forget that our individuality depends  		heavily on community support systems and solidarity. It is not by childishly  		subordinating ourselves to the community on the one hand or by detaching  		ourselves from it on the other that we become mature human beings. What  		distinguishes us as social beings, hopefully with rational institutions,  		from solitary beings who lack any serious affiliations, is our capacities  		for solidarity with one another, for mutually enhancing our self-development  		and creativity and attaining freedom within a socially creative and institutionally  		rich collectivity.</p>
<p>&#8220;Citizenship&#8221; apart from community can be as debasing to our  		political selfhood as &#8220;citizenship&#8221; in a totalitarian state.  		In both cases, we are thrust back to the condition of dependence that  		characterizes infancy and childhood. We are rendered dangerously vulnerable  		to manipulation, whether by powerful personalities in private life or  		by the state and by corporations in economic life. In neither case do  		we attain individuality <em>or</em> community. Both, in fact, are dissolved  		by removing the communal ground on which genuine individuality depends.  		Rather, it is interdependence within an institutionally rich and rounded  		community — which no electronic media can produce — that fleshes  		out the individual with the rationality, solidarity, sense of justice,  		and ultimately the reality of freedom that makes for a creative and concerned  		citizen.</p>
<p>Paradoxical as it may seem, the authentic elements of a rational and  		free society are communal, not individual. Conceived in more institutional  		terms, the municipality is not only the basis for a free society; it is  		the irreducible ground for genuine individuality as well. The significance  		of the municipality is all the greater because it constitutes the discursive  		arena in which people can intellectually and emotionally confront one  		another, indeed, experience one another through dialogue, body language,  		personal intimacy, and face-to-face modes of expression in the course  		of making collective decisions. I speak, here, of the all-important process  		of <em>communizing,</em> of the ongoing intercourse of many levels of life,  		that makes for <em>solidarity,</em> not only the &#8220;neighborliness&#8221;  		so indispensable for truly organic interpersonal relationships.</p>
<p>The referendum, conducted in the privacy of one&#8217;s voting booth or, as  		some &#8220;Third Wave&#8221; enthusiasts would have it, in the electronic  		isolation of one&#8217;s home, <em>privatizes</em> democracy and thereby subverts  		it. Voting, like registering one&#8217;s preferences for a particular soap or  		detergent in a opinion poll, is the total quantification of citizenship,  		politics, individuality, and the very formation of ideas as a mutually  		informative process. The mere vote reflects a preformulated &#8220;percentage&#8221;  		of our perceptions and values, not their full expression. It is the technical  		debasing of views into mere preferences, of ideals into mere taste, of  		overall comprehension into quantification such that human aspirations  		and beliefs can be reduced to numerical digits.</p>
<p>Finally, the &#8220;autonomous individual,&#8221; lacking any community  		context, support systems, and organic intercourse, is disengaged from  		the character-building process — the <em>paideia</em> — that the  		ancient Athenians assigned to politics as one of its most important educational  		functions. True citizenship and politics entail the ongoing formation  		of personality, education, and a growing sense of public responsibility  		and commitment that render communizing and an active body politic meaningful,  		indeed that give it existential substance. It is not in the privacy of  		the school, any more than in the privacy of the voting booth, that these  		vital personal and political attributes are formed. They require a public  		presence, embodied by vocal and thinking individuals, a responsive and  		discursive public sphere, to achieve reality. &#8220;Patriotism,&#8221;  		as the etymology of the word indicates, is the nation-state&#8217;s conception  		of the citizen as a child, the obedient creature of the nation-state conceived  		as a paterfamilias or stern father, who orchestrates belief and commands  		devotion. To the extent that we are the &#8220;sons&#8221; and &#8220;daughters&#8221;  		of a &#8220;fatherland,&#8221; we place ourselves in an infantile relationship  		to the state.</p>
<p>Solidarity or <em>philia,</em> by contrast, implies a sense of commitment.  		It is created by knowledge, training, experience, and reason — in  		short, by a political education developed during the course of political  		participation. <em>Philia</em> is the result of the educational and self-formative  		process that <em>paedeia</em> is meant to achieve. In the absence of a humanly  		scaled, comprehensible, and institutionally accessible municipality, this  		all-important function of politics and its embodiment in citizenship is  		simply impossible to achieve. In the absence of <em>philia</em> or the means  		to create it, we gauge &#8220;political involvement&#8221; by the &#8220;percentage&#8221;  		of &#8220;voters&#8221; who &#8220;participate&#8221; in the &#8220;political  		process&#8221; — a degradation of words that totally denatures their  		authentic meaning and eviscerates their ethical content&#8230;</p>
<p>Be they large or small, the initial assemblies and the movement that  		seeks to foster them in civic elections remain the only real school for  		citizenship we have. There is no civic &#8220;curriculum&#8221; other than  		a living and creative political realm that can give rise to people who  		take management of public affairs seriously. What we must clearly do in  		an era of commodification, rivalry, anomie, and egoism is to consciously  		create a public sphere that will inculcate the values of humanism, cooperation,  		community, and public service in the everyday practice of civic life.  		Grassroots citizenship goes hand in hand with grassroots politics.</p>
<p>The Athenian <em>polis,</em> for all its many shortcomings, offers us remarkable  		examples of how a high sense of citizenship can be reinforced not only  		by systematic education but by an etiquette of civic behavior and an artistic  		culture that adorns ideals of civic service with the realities of civic  		practice. Deference to opponents in debates, the use of language to achieve  		consensus, ongoing public discussion in the <em>agora</em> in which even  		the most prominent of the <em>polis</em>&#8216;s figures were expected to debate  		public issues with the least known, the use of wealth not only to meet  		personal needs but to adorn the <em>polis</em> itself (thus placing a high  		premium on the disaccumulation rather than the accumulation of wealth),  		a multitude of public festivals, dramas, and satires largely centered  		on civic affairs and the need to foster civic solidarity — all of  		these and many other aspects of Athens&#8217;s political culture created the  		civic solidarity and responsibility that made for actively involved citizens  		with a deep sense of civic mission.</p>
<p>For our part, we can do no less — and hopefully, in time, considerably  		more. The development of citizenship must become an art, not merely an  		education — and a creative art in the aesthetic sense that appeals  		to the deeply human desire for self-expression in a meaningful political  		community. It must be a personal art in which every citizen is fully aware  		of the fact that his or her community entrusts its destiny to his or her  		moral probity and rationality. If the ideological authority of state power  		and statecraft today rests on the assumption that the &#8220;citizen&#8221;  		is an incompetent being, the municipalist conception of citizenship rests  		on precisely the opposite. Every citizen would be regarded as competent  		to participate directly in the &#8220;affairs of state&#8221; — indeed,  		what is more important, he or she would be <em>encouraged</em> to do so.</p>
<p>Every means would be provided, whether aesthetic or institutional, to  		foster participation in full as an educative and ethical process that  		turns the citizen&#8217;s latent competence into an actual reality. Social and  		political life would be consciously orchestrated to foster a profound  		sensitivity, indeed an active sense of concern for the adjudication of  		differences without denying the need for vigorous dispute when it is needed.  		Public service would be seen as a uniquely human attribute, not a &#8220;gift&#8221;  		that a citizen confers on the community or an onerous task that he or  		she must fulfill. Cooperation and civic responsibility would become expressions  		of acts of sociability and <em>philia,</em> not ordinances that the citizen  		is expected to honor in the breach and evade where he or she can do so.</p>
<p>Put bluntly and clearly, the municipality would become a theater in which  		life in its most meaningful public form is the plot, a political drama  		whose grandeur imparts nobility and grandeur to the citizenry that forms  		the cast. By contrast, our modern cities have become in large part agglomerations  		of bedroom apartments in which men and women spiritually wither away and  		their personalities become trivialized by the petty concerns of amusement,  		consumption, and small talk.</p>
<p>The last and one of the most intractable problems we face is economic.  		Today, economic issues tend to center on &#8220;who owns what,&#8221; &#8220;who  		owns more than whom,&#8221; and, above all, how disparities in wealth are  		to be reconciled with a sense of civic commonality. Nearly all municipalities  		have been fragmented by differences in economic status, pitting poor,  		middle, and wealthy classes against each other often to the ruin of municipal  		freedom itself, as the bloody history of Italy&#8217;s medieval and Renaissance  		cities so clearly demonstrates.</p>
<p>These problems have not disappeared in recent times. Indeed, in many  		cases they are as severe as they have ever been. But what is unique about  		our own time — a fact so little understood by many liberals and radicals  		in North America and Europe — is that entirely new <em>transclass</em> issues have emerged that concern environment, growth, transportation,  		cultural degradation, and the quality of urban life generally — issues  		that have been produced by urbanization, not by citification. Cutting  		across conflicting class interests are such transclass issues as the massive  		dangers of thermonuclear war, growing state authoritarianism, and ultimately  		global ecological breakdown. To an extent unparalleled in American history,  		an enormous variety of citizens&#8217; groups have brought people of all class  		backgrounds into common projects around problems, often very local in  		character, that concern the destiny and welfare of their community as  		a whole.</p>
<p>Issues such as the siting of nuclear reactors or nuclear waste dumps,  		the dangers of acid rain, and the presence of toxic dumps, to cite only  		a few of the many problems that beleaguer innumerable American and British  		municipalities, have united an astonishing variety of people into movements  		with shared concerns that render a ritualistic class analysis of their  		motives a matter of secondary importance. Carried still further, the absorption  		of small communities by larger ones, of cities by urban belts, and urban  		belts by &#8220;standard metropolitan statistical areas&#8221; or conurbations  		has given rise to militant demands for communal integrity and self-government,  		an issue that surmounts strictly class and economic interests. The literature  		on the emergence of these transclass movements, so secondary to internecine  		struggles within cities of earlier times, is so immense that to merely  		list the sources would require a sizable volume.</p>
<p>I have given this brief overview of an emerging <em>general social interest</em> over old particularistic interests to demonstrate that a new politics  		could easily come into being — indeed one that would be concerned  		not only with restructuring the political landscape on a municipal level  		but the economic landscape as well. The old debates between &#8220;private  		property&#8221; and &#8220;nationalized property,&#8221; are becoming threadbare.  		Not that these different kinds of ownership and the forms of exploitation  		they imply have disappeared; rather, they are being increasingly overshadowed  		by new realities and concerns. Private property, in the traditional sense,  		with its case for perpetuating the citizen as an economically self-sufficient  		and politically self-empowered individual, is fading away. It is disappearing  		not because &#8220;creeping socialism&#8221; is devouring &#8220;free enterprise&#8221;  		but because &#8220;creeping corporatism&#8221; is devouring everyone —  		ironically, in the name of &#8220;free enterprise.&#8221; The Greek ideal  		of the politically sovereign citizen who can make a rational judgment  		in public affairs because he is free from material need or clientage has  		been reduced to a mockery. The oligarchical character of economic life  		threatens democracy, such as it is, not only on a national level but also  		on a municipal level, where it still preserves a certain degree of intimacy  		and leeway.</p>
<p>We come here to a breakthrough approach to a municipalist economics that  		innovatively dissolves the mystical aura surrounding corporatized property  		and nationalized property, indeed workplace elitism and &#8220;workplace  		democracy.&#8221; I refer to the <em>municipalization of property,</em> as  		opposed to its corporatization or its nationalization&#8230; Libertarian municipalism  		proposes that land and enterprises be placed increasingly in the custody  		of the community — more precisely, the custody of citizens in free  		assemblies and their deputies in confederal councils&#8230; In such a municipal  		economy — confederal, interdependent, and rational by ecological,  		not simply technological, standards — we would expect that the special  		interests that divide people today into workers, professionals, managers,  		and the like would be melded into a general interest in which people see  		themselves as citizens guided strictly by the needs of their community  		and region rather than by personal proclivities and vocational concerns.  		Here, citizenship would come into its own, and rational as well as ecological  		interpretations of the public good would supplant class and hierarchical  		interests.</p>
<p>As for the workplace, public democracy would be substituted for the traditional  		images of productive management and operation, &#8220;economic democracy&#8221;  		and &#8220;economic collectivization.&#8221; Significantly, &#8220;economic  		democracy&#8221; in the workplace is no longer incompatible with a corporatized  		or nationalized economy. Quite to the contrary: the effective use of &#8220;workers&#8217;  		participation&#8221; in production, even the outright handing over of industrial  		operations to the workers who perform them, has become another form of  		time-studied, assembly-line rationalization, another systematic abuse  		of labor, by bringing labor itself into complicity with its own exploitation.</p>
<p>Many workers, in fact, would like to get away from their workplaces and  		find more creative types of work, not simply participate in planning their  		own misery. What &#8220;economic democracy&#8221; meant in its profoundest  		sense was free, democratic access to the means of life, the guarantee  		of freedom from material want — not simply the involvement of workers  		in onerous productive activities that could better be turned over to machines.  		It is a blatant bourgeois trick, in which many radicals unknowingly participate,  		that &#8220;economic democracy&#8221; has been reinterpreted to mean &#8220;employee  		ownership&#8221; or that &#8220;workplace democracy&#8221; has come to mean  		workers&#8217; &#8220;participation&#8221; in industrial management rather than  		freedom from the tyranny of the factory, rationalized labor, and planned  		production.</p>
<p>A municipal politics, based on communalist principles, scores a significant  		advance over all of these conceptions by calling for the municipalization  		of the economy — and its management by the community as part of a  		politics of self-management. Syndicalist demands for the &#8220;collectivization&#8221;  		of industry and &#8220;workers&#8217; control&#8221; of individual industrial  		units are based on contractual and exchange relationships between all  		collectivized enterprises, thereby indirectly reprivatizing the economy  		and opening it to traditional forms of private property — even if  		each enterprise is collectively owned. By contrast, libertarian municipalism  		literally <em>politicizes the economy</em> by dissolving economic decision-making  		into the civic domain. Neither factory nor land becomes a separate or  		potentially competitive unit within a seemingly communal collective.</p>
<p>Nor do workers, farmers, technicians, engineers, professionals, and the  		like perpetuate their vocational identities as separate interests that  		exist apart from the citizen body in face-to-face assemblies. &#8220;Property&#8221;  		is integrated into the municipality as the material component of a civic  		framework, indeed as part of a larger whole that is controlled by the  		citizen body in assembly as citizens — not as workers, farmers, professionals,  		or any other vocationally oriented special-interest groups.</p>
<p>What is equally important, the famous &#8220;contradiction&#8221; or &#8220;antagonism&#8221;  		between town and country, so crucial in social theory and history, is  		transcended by the township, the traditional New England jurisdiction,  		in which an urban entity is the nucleus of its agricultural and village  		environs — not a domineering urban entity that stands opposed to  		them. A township, in effect, is a small region within still larger ones,  		such as the county and larger political jurisdictions.</p>
<p>So conceived, the municipalization of the economy should be distinguished  		not only from corporatization but also from seemingly more &#8220;radical&#8221;  		demands such as nationalization and collectivization. Nationalization  		of the economy invariably has led to bureaucratic and top-down economic  		control; collectivization, in turn, could easily lead to a privatized  		economy in a collectivized form with the perpetuation of class or caste  		identities. By contrast, municipalization would bring the economy as a  		whole into the orbit of the public sphere, where economic policy could  		be formulated by the <em>entire</em> community — notably its citizens  		in face-to-face relationships working to achieve a general interest that  		surmounts separate, vocationally defined specific interests. The economy  		would cease to be merely an economy in the conventional sense of the term,  		composed of capitalistic, nationalized, or &#8220;worker-controlled&#8221;  		enterprises. It would become the economy of the <em>polis</em> or the municipality.  		The municipality, more precisely, the citizen body in face-to-face assembly,  		would absorb the economy into its public business, divesting it of a separate  		identity that can become privatized into a self-serving enterprise.</p>
<p>&#8230; The municipalization of the economy would not only absorb the vocational  		differences that could militate against a publicly controlled economy;  		it would also absorb the material means of life into communal forms of  		distribution. &#8220;From each according to his ability and to each according  		to his needs&#8221; — the famous demand of various nineteenth-century  		socialisms — would be institutionalized as part of the public sphere.  		This traditional maxim, which is meant to assure that people will have  		access to the means of life irrespective of the work they are capable  		of performing, would cease to be merely a precarious credo: it would become  		a practice, a way of functioning politically — one that is structurally  		built into the community as a way of existing as a political entity.</p>
<p>Moreover, the enormous growth of the productive forces, rationally and  		ecologically employed for social rather than private ends, has rendered  		the age-old problem of material scarcity a moot issue. Potentially, all  		the basic means for living in comfort and security are available to the  		populations of the world, notwithstanding the dire — and often fallacious  		— claims of present-day misanthropes and antihumanists such as Garrett  		Hardin, Paul Ehrlich, and regrettably, advocates of &#8220;simple living,&#8221;  		who can barely be parted from their computers even as they deride technological  		developments of almost any kind. It is easily forgotten that only a few  		generations ago, famine was no less a plague than deadly infectious diseases  		like the Black Death, and that the life-span of most people at the turn  		of the last century in the United States and Europe seldom reached fifty  		years of age.</p>
<p>No community can hope to achieve economic autarky, nor should it try  		to do so. Economically, the wide range of resources that are needed to  		make many of our widely used goods preclude self-enclosed insularity and  		parochialism. Far from being a liability, this interdependence among communities  		and regions can well be regarded as an asset — culturally as well  		as politically. Interdependence among communities is no less important  		than interdependence among individuals. Divested of the cultural cross-fertilization  		that is often a product of economic intercourse, the municipality tends  		to shrink into itself and disappear into its own civic privatism. Shared  		needs and resources imply the existence of sharing and, with sharing,  		communication, rejuvenation by new ideas, and a wider social horizon that  		yields a wider sensibility to new experiences.</p>
<p>The recent emphasis in environmental theory on &#8220;self-sufficiency,&#8221;  		if it does not mean a greater degree of prudence in dealing with material  		resources, is regressive. Localism should never be interpreted to mean  		parochialism; nor should decentralism ever be interpreted to mean that  		smallness is a virtue in itself. Small is not necessarily beautiful. The  		concept of human scale, by far the more preferable expression for a truly  		ecological policy, is meant to make it possible for people to completely  		grasp their political environment, not to parochially bury themselves  		in it to the exclusion of cultural stimuli from outside their community&#8217;s  		boundaries.</p>
<p>Given these coordinates, it is possible to envision a new political culture  		with a new revival of citizenship, popular civic institutions, a new kind  		of economy, and a countervailing dual power, confederally networked, that  		could arrest and hopefully reverse the growing centralization of the state  		and corporate enterprises. Moreover, it is also possible to envision an  		eminently practical point of departure for going beyond the town and city  		as we have known them up to now and for developing future forms of habitation  		as communities that seek to achieve a new harmonization between people  		and between humanity and the natural world. I have emphasized its practicality  		because it is now clear that any attempt to tailor a human community to  		a natural &#8220;ecosystem&#8221; in which it is located cuts completely  		against the grain of centralized power, be it state or corporate. Centralized  		power invariably reproduces itself in centralized forms at all levels  		of social, political, and economic life. It not only is big; it thinks  		big. Indeed, this way of being and thinking is a condition for its survival,  		not only its growth.</p>
<p>As for the technological bases for decentralized communities, we are now  		witnessing a revolution that would have seemed hopelessly utopian only  		a few decades ago. Until recently, smaller-scale ecotechnologies were  		used mainly by individuals, and their efficiency barely compared with  		that of conventional energy sources, such as fossil fuels and nuclear  		power plants. This situation has changed dramatically in the past fifteen  		to twenty years. In the United States, wind turbines have been developed  		and are currently in use that generate electric power at a cost of 7 to  		9 cents per kilowatt-hour, compared with 20 cents only a decade earlier.  		This figure is very close to the 4-to-6-cent cost of power plants fueled  		by natural gas or coal. These comparisons, which can be expected to improve  		in favor of wind power in the years to come, have fostered the expansion  		of this nonfossil-fuel source throughout the entire world, particularly  		in India, where there has been &#8220;a major wind boom&#8221; in 1994,  		according to the Worldwatch Institute.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031117110244898&amp;mode=print#1">1</a></p>
<p>A similar &#8220;boom&#8221; seems to be in the making in a variety of  		solar power devices. New solar collectors have been designed that increasingly  		approximate the costs of conventional energy sources, particularly in  		heating water for domestic uses. Photovoltaic cells, in which silicon  		is used to convert solar energy into electrons, have been developed to  		a point where &#8220;thousands of villagers in the developing world [are]  		using photovoltaic cells to power lights, televisions, and water pumps,  		needs that are otherwise met with kerosene lamps, lead-acid batteries,  		or diesel engines.&#8221; In fact, more than 200,000 homes in Mexico, Indonesia,  		South Africa, and some 2,000 in the Dominican Republic have been &#8220;solarized,&#8221;  		probably with a good many more to come.<a href="http://www.social-ecology.org/article.php?story=20031117110244898&amp;mode=print#2">2</a> It  		can be said with reasonable confidence that this increasingly sophisticated  		technology will become one of the most important — if not the most  		important — sources of electrical energy in the years to come, yet  		one that is eminently suitable for humanly scaled communities.</p>
<p>To view technological advances as intrinsically harmful, particularly  		nonpolluting sources of energy and automated machinery that can free human  		beings of mindless toil in a rational society, is as shortsighted as it  		is arrogant. Understandably, people today will not accept a diet of pious  		moral platitudes that call for &#8220;simple means&#8221; that presumably  		will give them &#8220;rich ends,&#8221; whatever these may be, especially  		if these platitudes are delivered by well-paid academics and privileged  		Euro-Americans who have no serious quarrel with the present social order  		apart from whether it affords them access to &#8220;wilderness&#8221; theme  		parks.</p>
<p>For the majority of humanity, toil and needless shortages of food are  		an everyday reality. To expect them to become active citizens in a vital  		political, ecologically oriented community while engaging in arduous work  		for most of their lives, often on empty bellies, is an unfeeling middle-class  		presumption. Unless they can enjoy a decent sufficiency in the means of  		life and freedom from mindless, often involuntary toil, it is the height  		of arrogance to degrade their humanity by calling them &#8220;mouths,&#8221;  		as many demographers do, or &#8220;consumers,&#8221; as certain very comfortable  		environmentalists do.</p>
<p>Indeed, it is the height of elitism and privilege to deny them the opportunity  		and the means for choosing the kind of lifeways they want to pursue. Nor  		have the well-to-do strata of Euro-American society deprived themselves  		of that very freedom of choice — a choice, in fact, that they take  		for granted as a matter of course. Without fostering promising advances  		in technology that can free humanity as a whole from its subservience  		to the present, irrational — and, let me emphasize, anti-ecological  		— social order, we will almost certainly never achieve the free society  		whose existence is a precondition for harmony between human and human  		and between humanity and the natural world.</p>
<p>Which is not to say that we can ignore the need for a visionary ethical  		ideal. Ironically, it has been the Right&#8217;s shrewd emphasis on ethics and  		matters of spirit in an increasingly meaningless world that has given  		it a considerable edge over the forces of progress. Nazism achieved much  		of its success among the German people a half century ago not because  		of any economic panaceas it offered but because of its mythic ideal of  		nationhood, community, and moral regeneration. In recent times, reactionary  		movements in America have won millions to their cause on such values as  		the integrity of the family, religious belief, the renewal of patriotism,  		and the right to life — a message, I may add, that has been construed  		not only as a justification for anti-abortion legislation but as a hypostatization  		of the individual&#8217;s sacredness, unborn as well as born.</p>
<p>Characteristically, liberal and radical causes are still mired in exclusively  		economistic and productivistic approaches to political issues. Their moral  		message, once a heightened plea for social justice, has given way increasingly  		to strictly material demands. Far more than the Right, which practices  		egoism and class war against the poor even as it emphasizes community  		virtues, the political middle ground and the Left take up the eminently  		practical issue of bread on the table and money in the bank but offer  		few values that are socially inspirational. Having emphasized the need  		to resolve the problems of material scarcity, it is equally necessary  		to emphasize the need to address the moral emptiness that a market society  		produces among large numbers of people today.</p>
<p>Morality and ethics, let me add, cannot be reduced to mere rhetoric to  		match the claims of reactionaries but must be the felt spiritual underpinnings  		of a new social outlook. They must be viewed not as a patronizing sermon  		but as a living practice that people can incorporate into their personal  		lives and their communities. The vacuity and triviality of life today  		must be replaced precisely by radical ideals of solidarity and freedom  		that sustain the human side of life as well as its material side, or else  		the ideals by which a rational future should be guided will disappear  		in the commodity-oriented world we call the &#8220;marketplace of ideas.&#8221;</p>
<p>The most indecent aspect of this &#8220;marketplace&#8221; is that ideals  		tend to become artifacts — mere commodities — that lack even  		the value of the material things we need to sustain us. They become the  		ideological ornaments to garnish an inherently antihuman and anti-ecological  		society, one that threatens to undermine moral integrity as such and the  		simple social amenities that foster human intercourse.</p>
<p>Thus a municipal agenda that is meant to countervail urbanization and  		the nation-state must be more than a mere electoral platform, such as  		we expect from conventional parties. It must also be a message, comparable  		to the great manifestos advanced by various socialist movements in the  		last century, which called for moral as well as material and institutional  		reconstruction. Today&#8217;s electoral platforms, whether &#8220;green&#8221;  		or &#8220;red,&#8221; radical or liberal, are generally shopping lists of  		demands, precisely suited for that &#8220;marketplace of ideas&#8221; we  		have misnamed &#8220;politics.&#8221;</p>
<p>Nor can a municipal agenda be a means for effacing serious differences  		in outlook. The need for thinking out ideas and struggling vigorously  		to give them coherence, which alone renders an agenda for a new municipal  		politics intelligible, is often sacrificed to ideological confusion in  		the name of achieving a specious &#8220;unity.&#8221; A cranky pluralism  		is replacing an appreciation of focused thinking; a shallow relativism  		is replacing a sense of continuity and meaningful values; a confused eclecticism  		is replacing wholeness, clarity, and consistency. Many promising movements  		for basic social change in the recent past were plagued by a pluralism  		in which totally contradictory views were never worked out or followed  		to their logical conclusions, a problem that has grown even worse today  		due to the cultural illiteracy that plagues contemporary society&#8230; .</p>
<p>A serious political movement that seeks to advance a libertarian municipalist  		agenda, in turn, must be patient — just as the Russian populists  		of the last century (one of whom is cited in the dedication to this book)  		were. The 1960s upsurge, with all its generous ideals, fell apart because  		young radicals demanded immediate gratification and sensational successes.  		The protracted efforts that are so direly needed for building a serious  		movement — perhaps one whose goals cannot be realized within a single  		lifetime — were woefully absent. Many of the radicals of thirty years  		ago, burning with fervor for fundamental change, have since withdrawn  		into the university system they once denounced, the parliamentary positions  		they formerly disdained, and the business enterprises they furiously attacked.</p>
<p>A libertarian municipalist movement, in particular, would not —  		and should not — achieve sudden success and wide public accolades.  		The present period of political malaise at best and outright reaction  		at worst renders any sensational successes impossible. If such a libertarian  		municipalist movement runs candidate for municipal councils with demands  		for the institution of public assemblies, it will more likely lose electoral  		races today rather than win even slight successes. Depending upon the  		political climate at any give time or place, years may pass before it  		wins even the most modest success.</p>
<p>In any very real sense, however, this protracted development is a desideratum.  		With rapid success, many naïve members of a municipal electorate expect  		rapid changes — which no minority, however substantial, can ever  		hope to achieve at once. For an unpredictable amount of time, electoral  		activity will primarily be an educational activity, an endeavor to enter  		the public sphere, however small and contained it may be on the local  		level, and to educate and interact with ever larger numbers of people.</p>
<p>Even where a measure of electoral success on the local level can be achieved,  		the prospect of implementing a radically democratic policy is likely to  		be obstructed by the opposition of the nation-state and the weak position  		of municipalities in modern &#8220;democratic&#8221; nation-states. Although  		it is highly doubtful that even civic authorities would allow a neighborhood  		assembly to acquire the legal power to make civic policy, still less state  		and national authorities, let me emphasize that assemblies that have no  		legal power can exercise enormous moral power. A popular assembly that  		sternly voices its views on many issues can cause considerable disquiet  		among local authorities and generate a widespread public reaction in its  		favor over a large region, indeed even on a national scale.</p>
<p>An interesting case in point is the nuclear freeze resolution that was  		adopted by more than a hundred town meetings in Vermont a decade ago.  		Not only did this resolution resonate throughout the entire United States,  		leading to ad hoc &#8220;town meetings&#8221; in regions of the country  		that had never seen them, it affected national policy on this issue and  		culminated in a demonstration of approximately a million people in New  		York City. Yet none of the town meetings had the &#8220;legal&#8221; authority  		to enforce a nuclear freeze, nor did the issue fall within the purview  		of a typical New England town meeting&#8217;s agenda. Historically, in fact,  		few civic projects that resemble libertarian municipalism began with a  		view toward establishing a radical democracy of any sort.</p>
<p>The forty-eight Parisian sections of 1793 actually derived from the sixty  		Parisian electoral districts of 1789. These districts were initially established  		through a complicated process (deliberately designed to exclude the poorer  		people of Paris) to choose the Parisian members of the Third Estate when  		the king convoked the Estates General at Versailles. Thereafter the districts,  		having chosen their deputies, were expected to disband. In fact, the sixty  		districts refused to desist from meeting regularly, despite their lack  		of legal status, and a year later became an integral part of the city&#8217;s  		government. With the radicalization of the French Revolution, the fearful  		city and national authorities tried to weaken the power of the districts  		by reducing their number of forty-eight — hence, the mutation of  		the old districts into sections. Finally, the sections opened their doors  		to everyone, some including women, without any property or status qualifications.  		This most radical of civic structures, which produced the most democratic  		assemblies theretofore seen in history, thus slowly elbowed its way into  		authority, initially without any legal authority whatever and in flat  		defiance of the nation-state. For all their limitations, the Parisian  		sections remain an abiding example of how a seemingly nonlegal assembly  		system can be transformed into a network of revolutionary popular institutions  		around which a new society can be structured&#8230;</p>
<p>What is of immense practical importance is that prestatist institutions,  		traditions, and sentiments remain alive in varying degrees throughout  		most of the world. Resistance to the encroachment of oppressive states  		has been nourished by village, neighborhood, and town community networks,  		witness such struggles in South Africa, the Middle East, and Latin America.  		The tremors that are now shaking Soviet Russia are due not solely to demands  		for greater freedom but to movements for regional and local autonomy that  		challenge its very existence as a centralized nation-state. To ignore  		the communal basis of this movement would be as myopic as to ignore the  		latent instability of every nation-state; worse would be to take the nation-state  		as it is for granted and deal with it merely on its own terms. Indeed,  		whether a state remains &#8220;more&#8221; of a state or &#8220;less&#8221;  		— no trifling matter to radical theorists as disparate as Bakunin  		and Marx — depends heavily upon the power of local, confederal, and  		community movements to countervail it and hopefully to establish a dual  		power that will replace it. The major role that the Madrid Citizens&#8217; Movement  		played nearly three decades ago in weakening the Franco regime would require  		a major study to do it justice.</p>
<p>The problem of dealing with the growing power of nation-states and of  		centralized corporations, property ownership, production, and the like  		is <em>precisely a question of power</em> — that is to say, who shall  		have it or who shall be denied any power at all. Michel Foucault has done  		our age no service by making power an evil as such. Foucauldian postmodernist  		views notwithstanding, the broad mass of people in the world today lack  		what they need most — the power to challenge the nation-state and  		arrest the centralization of economic resources, lest future generations  		see all the gains of humanity dissipated and freedom disappear from social  		discourse.</p>
<p>Minimally, if power is to be socially redistributed so that the ordinary  		people who do the real work of the world can effectively speak back to  		those run social and economic affairs, a movement is vitally needed to  		educate, mobilize, and, using the wisdom of ordinary and extraordinary  		people alike, <em>initiate</em> local steps to regain power in its most  		popular and democratic forms. Power of this kind must be collected, if  		we are to take democracy seriously, in newly developed institutions such  		as assemblies that allow for the direct participation of citizens in public  		affairs. Without a movement to work toward such a democratic end, including  		educators who are prepared, in turn, to be educated, and intellectually  		sophisticated people who can develop and popularize this project, efforts  		to challenge power as it is now constituted will simply sputter out in  		escapades, riots, adventures, and protests&#8230;</p>
<p>Power that is not retained by the people is power that is given over to  		the state. Conversely, whatever power the people gain is power that must  		be taken away from the state. There can be no institutional vacuum where  		power exists: it is either invested in the people or it is invested in  		the state. Where the two &#8220;share&#8221; power, this condition is extremely  		precarious and often temporary. Sooner or later, the control of society  		and its destiny will either shift toward the people and their communities  		at its base or toward the professional practitioners of statecraft at  		its summit. Only if the whole existing pyramidal social structure is dismembered  		and radically democratized will the issue of domination as such disappear  		and be completely replaced by participation and the principle of complementarity.</p>
<p>Power, however, must be conceived as real, indeed solid and tangible,  		not only as spiritual and psychological. To ignore the fact that power  		is a muscular fact of life is to drift from the visionary into the ethereal  		and mislead the public as to its crucial significance in affecting society&#8217;s  		destiny.</p>
<p>What this means is that if power is to be regained by the people from  		the state, the management of society must be deprofessionalized as much  		as possible. That is to say, it must be simplified and rendered transparent,  		indeed, clear, accessible, and manageable such that most of its affairs  		can be run by ordinary citizens. This emphasis on amateurism as distinguished  		from professionalism is not new. It formed the basis of Athenian democratic  		practice for generations. Indeed, it was so ably practiced that sortition  		rather than election formed the basis of the <em>polis</em>&#8216;s democracy.  		It resurfaced repeatedly, for example, in early medieval city charters  		and confederations, and in the great democratic revolutions of the eighteenth  		century.</p>
<p>Power is also a solid and tangible fact to be reckoned with militarily,  		notably in the ubiquitous truth that the power of the state or the people  		eventually reposes in force. Whether the state has power ultimately depends  		upon whether it exercises a monopoly of violence. By the same token, whether  		the people have power ultimately depend upon whether they are armed and  		create their own grassroots militia, to guard not only themselves from  		criminals or invaders but their own power and freedom from the ever-encroaching</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.social-ecology.org/1997/01/libertarian-municipalism-the-new-municipal-agenda/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

